SERIES PUBLICATIONS OF THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION

Emphasis upon publication as a means of “diffusing knowledge” was expressed by the first Secretary of the Smithsonian. In his formal plan for the institution, Joseph Henry outlined a program that included the following statement: “It is proposed to publish a series of reports, giving an account of the new discoveries in science, and of the changes made from year to year in all branches of knowledge.” This theme of basic research has been adhered to through the years by thousands of titles issued in series publications under the Smithsonian imprint, commencing with Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge in 1848 and continuing with the following active series:

Smithsonian Contributions to Anthropology

Smithsonian Contributions to Botany

Smithsonian Contributions to the Earth Sciences

Smithsonian Contributions to the Marine Sciences

Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology

Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology

Smithsonian Folklife Studies

Smithsonian Studies in Air and Space

Smithsonian Studies in History and Technology

In these series, the Institution publishes small papers and full-scale monographs that report the research and collections of its various museums and bureaux or of professional colleagues in the world of science and scholarship. The publications are distributed by mailing lists to libraries, universities, and similar institutions throughout the world.

Papers or monographs submitted for series publication are received by the Smithsonian Institution Press, subject to its own review for format and style, only through departments of the various Smithsonian museums or bureaux, where the manuscripts are given substantive review. Press requirements for manuscript and art preparation are outlined on the inside back cover.

Robert McC. Adams

Secretary

Smithsonian Institution

SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO ZOOLOGY • NUMBER 547

The Prosobranch Snail Family Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda: Rissooidea): Review of Classification and Supraspecific Taxa

Alan R. Kabat and Robert Hershler

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION PRESS

Washington, D.C.

1993

ABSTRACT

Kabat, Alan R., and Robert Hershler. The Prosobranch Snail Family Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda: Rissooidea): Review of Classification and Supraspecific Taxa. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, number 547, 94 pages, 4 tables, 1993.—A nomenclatural analysis is provided for the 75 family level names and 725 generic-level names in the fresh- and brackish-water prosobranch gastropod family Hydrobiidae. For the 725 generic-level taxa, 405 are nomenclaturally available and in “current usage”; 51 are junior homonyms; 65 are commonly acknowledged junior synonyms; 24 are nomina nuda or otherwise invalid; and 180 are errors or emendations. The Hydrobiidae are redefined and differentiated from other rissooidean families, and a review of the classification of this family is presented.

OFFICIAL PUBLICATION DATE is handstamped in a limited number of initial copies and is recorded in the Institution's annual report, Smithsonian Year. SERIES COVER DESIGN: The coral Montastrea cavernosa (Linnaeus).

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Kabat, Alan R.

The prosobranch snail family Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda: Rissooidea) : review of classification and supraspecific taxa / Alan R. Kabat and Robert Hershler.

p. cm.—(Smithsonian contributions to zoology ; no. 547)

Includes bibliographical references (p.  ) and indexes.

1. Hydrobiidae—Classification. 2. Hydrobiidae—Nomenclature. I. Hershler, Robert. II. Title. III. Series.

QI1.S54 no. 547

[QL430.5.H9]

591 s—dc20

93-11450

[594′.32]

CIP

The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of the American National Standard for Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials Z39.48—1984

Contents

Introduction

Review of Hydrobiid Classification

What is a Hydrobiid?

Diagnosis of the Family Hydrobiidae

Family-group Names

Materials and Methods

Acknowledgments

Genus-group Names

Literature Cited

Appendix I: Geographical Index

Appendix II: Stratigraphical Index

Index to Species

Requirements for Smithsonian Series Publication

The Prosobranch Snail Family Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda: Rissooidea): Review of Classification and Supraspecific Taxa

Alan R. Kabat and Robert Hershler

__________________

Alan R. Kabat and Robert Hershler, Department of Invertebrate Zoology, NHB MRC 118, National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560.

Introduction

The prosobranch family Hydrobiidae is a cosmopolitan group of small aquatic[1] snails found in permanent nonmarine habitats (a few taxa occur in brackish coastal waters), ranging from small seeps to large rivers and inland “seas.” These snails comprise a major biotic component of inland waters owing to their ubiquity and diversity, which has been critically estimated at over 100 genera (Taylor and Sohl, 1962; Ponder, 1988) and about 1000 Recent species (Boss, 1971). We suspect that the group is larger than this. The Hydrobiidae is one of the largest of the more than 20 families of small-sized, predominantly aquatic snails placed in the superfamily Rissooidea. Hydrobiids have a long fossil record extending to the Early Carboniferous (Knight et al., 1960; Solem and Yochelson, 1979), although Ponder (1988) recently suggested (without justification) that Paleozoic shells attributed to the family instead belong to the Ampullariidae (Ampullarioidea). [2] The higher systematics of the Hydrobiidae is in a confused state as the validity, rank, and relationships of nominal supra-specific taxa remain suspect. Widely divergent classifications for the family have been proposed in recent years, some of which were based on study of local (albeit diverse) subsets of the family seemingly without consideration of extra-limital taxa, and none of which was based on phylogenetic analysis. (The exemplary treatment of rissooidean phylogeny of Ponder (1988) does not extend below the family level.) Monophyly of the family has not been clearly established (see below) and the distinction between hydrobiids and other rissooidean families (such as Pomatiopsidae; Davis et al., 1985) remains uncertain. This unsettled situation is partly due to the high diversity and broad distribution of the group, which has not been revised at the genus level since the compilation of Wenz (1939). Important nomenclatural problems also remain unresolved, including the status of the family name Hydrobiidae Troschel, 1857, which is a junior homonym of Hydrobiidae Mulsant, 1844 (Coleoptera): a submission will have to be made to ICZN (International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature) to remove this homonymy (per ICZN, Article 55b; see Newton and Thayer, 1990). (ICZN, Opinion 1664 (1992), specified “that HYDROBIIDAE Troschel should remain in use, even though a junior homonym, in the absence of a Commission ruling resolving its homonymy.”)

Additionally, progress in revising the family has been slow due to the nature of these snails and difficulties in evaluating their phylogenetic relationships. Hydrobiids generally have smooth, nondescript shells, which offer few characters useful to the systematist other than general form, whose range of variation in the family matches that of the entire Rissooidea (Ponder, 1988, fig. 1). Furthermore, evolutionary convergence in shell form amongst hydrobiid-like (or hydrobioid[3]) gastropods appears to have occurred frequently (Davis, 1979). The implications of this for evaluation of empty shells (fossil or otherwise) are obvious and systematic treatment of these (at least at higher taxonomic levels) probably will remain largely conjectural barring a discovery of phylogenetically important information resident in shell structure. Unfortunately, the proliferation of new higher taxa based on shells alone has not abated in recent years.

The dimunitive size of hydrobiids (usually <8 mm standard shell height) renders anatomical study of these animals difficult, and may explain why many Recent taxa still are being described bereft of non-conchological details beyond penis, operculum, and radula. Those who choose to dissect can be frustrated, as hydrobiid anatomy is simple compared to that of larger prosobranchs and yields relatively few characters at the gross morphological level. The numerous minute-sized (<1 mm shell height) hydrobiids (typically found in subterranean waters) usually have a highly reduced morphology relative to larger-sized relatives, creating special problems in interpretation of their affinities. It now is known that convergence in anatomical features is also common in the Rissooidea (Ponder, 1988), and even pertains to characters of female genitalia that have been emphasized in several recent hydrobiid classifications (i.e., Starobogatov, 1970; Radoman, 1973, 1983; Golikov and Starobogatov, 1975). Despite greatly enhanced anatomical study of the Hydrobiidae in the past 25 years, a clear understanding of the phylogeny of this family has not emerged, and the evaluation offered by Thompson (1984:122) remains accurate.

During recent years, as knowledge about the anatomy of hydrobioid snails progressed, it has become increasingly difficult to define family [group] units…With increasing knowledge about the anatomy of additional genera the distinctions between family units becomes [sic] less clear…The result is that family units are becoming separable by fewer and fewer characteristics, and frequently their definitions include words such as “except,” “as in,” and “shared with.”

Herein we provide a complete catalog and review of nominal supraspecific taxa of Hydrobiidae, which we feel is the necessary first step toward a comprehensive revision of the family.

Given the current state of knowledge of the family, we felt it best to define Hydrobiidae in the broad sense and have included groups such as the Baicaliinae, Benedictiinae, Micromelaniinae, and Pyrgulidae, which some workers have treated as separate families. We also have included the numerous genera (early Tertiary) described in the Bohaispiridae (Youluo, 1978) as they are potentially referrable to the Hydrobiidae. Families historically included in or confused with the Hydrobiidae, but now known to be separable based on anatomical criteria, are excluded. For the reader's convenience, these are listed below, together with features distinguishing them from hydrobiids and citations to reviews of these groups (also useful are the familial diagnoses of Boss (1982), and the overview of rissooidean families of Ponder (1988)):

Assimineidae: Cephalic tentacles rudimentary, snout trunk-like, foot with omniphoric groove, progression step-like, ctenidium rudimentary-absent. Estuarine, freshwater, terrestrial, sometimes amphibious. (Abbott, 1958; Marcus and Marcus, 1965.)

Barleeidae: Shell with inner chitinous layer, foot sometimes with posterior mucous gland, osphradium enlarged, oesophageal pouches sometimes present, penis sometimes with prostatic tissue, oviduct glands with simple histology. Marine. (Ponder, 1983.)

Bithyniidae: Shell often colored, operculum calcareous, neck with nuchal lobe; pallial cavity with epitaenia, food groove, very broad ctenidium, exhalant siphon (all associated with ciliary feeding habit); kidney with large pallial extension, fecal pellets spiral, male sperm dimorphic. Freshwater. (Lilly, 1953; Brown, 1988.)

Hydrococcidae: Operculum circular, pallial tentacle present, ctenidium absent, bursa copulatrix protruding into pallial cavity. Brackish water. (Ponder, 1982b.)

Iravadiidae: Protoconch planorboid-depressed, anterior edge of foot indented, digestive gland without darkened spherules, oviduct without coiled section, ventral wall of capsule gland often broadly open, bursa copulatrix often entirely pallial. Brackish water to marine. (Ponder, 1984.)

Pomatiopsidae: Foot often with suprapedal fold and omniphoric groove, basal cusps of central radular teeth mainly arising from face of teeth. Estuarine, freshwater, amphibious, or terrestrial. (Davis, 1979.)

Rissoidae: Foot sometimes with posterior pedal gland and metapodial tentacle, pallial tentacle(s) sometimes present, osphradium enlarged, penis rarely with prostatic tissue, open penial groove sometimes present, female genitalia with two separated oviduct glands, oviduct glands with simple histology. (Ponder, 1985a.)

Stenothyridae: Shell often ornamented with spirally arranged punctae, shell aperture usually constricted, operculum often reinforced with calcium deposits, posterior pedal tentacle sometimes present, vas deferens sometimes with pallial duct, penis sometimes with terminal calcareous stylet. Brackish, freshwater. (Kosuge, 1969; Davis et al., 1986, 1988.)

Syrnolopsidae: Shell with numerous whorls, sometimes with spiral columellar folds; central radular teeth without basal cusps, male aphallate. Freshwater. (Cerithioidea; Mandahl- Barth, 1954.)

Truncatellidae: Shell cylindrical, often decollate; snout used in progression, elongate, with oral disk and median groove; central radular tooth triangular, unicuspid; ctenidium reduced, bursa copulatrix with connection to kidney. Supratidal to terrestrial. (Kosuge, 1966.)

REVIEW OF HYDROBIID CLASSIFICATION

In Table 1, classifications proposed for hydrobiid snails are summarized with respect to number of higher taxa recognized therein. Reviews of the family not extending to the subfamilial category are excluded (i.e., Taylor and Sohl, 1962; Boss, 1982). We here provide a short history of higher classification (above genus level) of the family. F.C. Baker (1928:77–80) was especially useful in preparing the summary of early work on the family.

TABLE 1.—Number of family-level groups to which Hydrobiidae s.l. have been allocated in various proposed classifications. A nominate subfamily is assumed in all cases. (Spf. = superfamily, Fam. = family, Sbf. = subfamily. Works marked with an asterisk only treated certain subsets of the Hydrobiidae.)

Troschel (1857) introduced the Hydrobiidae (as Hydrobiae) as a group of uncertain rank placed in the Taenioglossata: Ctenobranchiata between the Lithoglyphi and Ancyloti. He included in this taxon several currently recognized hydrobiid genera and the assimineid Paludinella. His Lithoglyphi (also a new family group) comprised Lithoglyphus and two genera now placed in the Assimineidae and Pomatiopsidae. The Amnicolidae was introduced by Martens (1858; as Amnicolae), not by Tryon (1862) as is usually assumed. Gill (1863) diagnosed this group and placed it near the Melaniidae (= Thiaridae). Amnicolidae was used by early (especially American) workers in the same sense as Hydrobiidae and probably reflects unawareness of the availabilty of the latter name. Newton (1891) introduced Paludestrinidae as a replacement name for Hydrobiidae (because of a supposed generic homonymy involving Hydrobia): this name was widely used for the family by European workers.

Nineteenth century workers (Stimpson, 1865b; Tryon, 1866; Fischer, 1885b) generally placed hydrobiids in a group (close to (or even within) the Rissoidae) containing diverse freshwater rissooideans: this was understandable given that rissooidean families are not well separated on the basis of characters employed by workers of that period (i.e., shell, operculum, central radular tooth, foot, penis). It is worth noting that only 13 of 75 family-group names proposed for Hydrobiidae were introduced in the 19th century.

A selection of the 20th century classifications of hydrobiid snails is summarized in Tables 2–4. A general trend toward a more finely divided classification is evident, with increasing elevation of rank also characteristic of later work (see Table 1). Early in this century B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki erected a large number of family group names for the Lake Baikal and other hydrobiids: many of these are invalid as they were not based on available generic names (per ICZN, Article ll[f][i]). Thiele treated the family on several occasions (1925, 1928, 1929), with the last effort containing his most comprehensive classification. His diagnoses were based largely on shell and radula, with minimum usage of anatomical data: he included within the Hydrobiidae numerous (7) subfamilies now placed elsewhere in the Rissooidea (and even a cerithioidean group). This work, together with that of Wenz (1939), who utilized Thiele's classification with little modification, represents the only comprehensive reviews of the family at the generic level.

Morrison (1949) later divided the group (as Amnicolidae) into subfamilies on the basis of number of male penial ducts (and, to a lesser extent, form of operculum). This single- character classification does not greatly aid recognition of hydrobiid clades as almost all rissooidean snails have a single penial duct (comprising the Hydrobiinae sensu Morrison): in a later paper Morrison (1971) lumped 16 nominal subfamilies (including pomatiopsid taxa) in this group. This system gained some acceptance in the next few decades (Thompson, 1968). Taylor's (1966) treatment employed several more characters than used previously (i.e., cephalic tentacles, pigmentation, and reproduction), but this work only concerned (mostly New World) taxa pertinent to the main subject of the paper, a description of the Cuatro Cienégas fauna of México. As pointed out by Thompson (1968:2–4), many of the 11 subfamilies recognized by Taylor are weakly differentiated and the importance of several “key” characters was overemphasized. In an important but often overlooked monograph, Starobogatov (1970) reviewed the Hydrobiidae and extensively employed, for the first time, details of female genitalia (nature of renal and glandular oviduct, and sperm pouches) in his family group diagnoses, which, for instance, strengthened recognition of units such as the Baicaliidae and Benedictiidae. This, the most recent comprehensive classification for the family that lists genera for each family group (see also the unpublished treatment by Bernasconi (1992)), was essentially followed by Golikov and Starobogatov (1975).

TABLE 2.—Classifications of hydrobiid snails. (Groups marked with an asterisk are not currently placed in the Hydrobiidae.)

Thiele (1929)

Wenz (1939)

Rissoacea

Rissoacea

Hydrobiidae

Hydrobiidae

Hydrobieae

Hydrobiinae

Lyogyreae

Lyogyrinae

Littoridinineae

Littoridininae

Amnicolineae

Amnicolinae

Benedictieae

Benedictiinae

Lithoglypheae

Lithoglyphinae

Emmericieae

*Ekadantinae

*Ekadantinae

Truncatellidae

Truncatellinae

*Pomatiopsinaee

*Syrnolopsidae

*Tomichiinae

*Hydrococcinae

Pyrgulinae

*Stenothyrinae

*Truncatellinae

*Bithyniinae

*Geomelaniinae

*Iravadiinae

Micromelaniidae

Micromelaniidae

Micromelaniinae

Micromelaniinae

Baicaliinae

?Conocaspiinae

Emmericiinae

*Fairbankiinae [= Iravadiidae]

Caspiinae

Rissoidae

*Rissoinae

*Barleeinae

Hemistomiinae

TABLE 3.—Classifications of hydrobiid snails.

Taylor (1966b)

Radoman (1983)

Rissoacea

Hydrobioidea

Hydrobiidae

Hydrobiidae

Hydrobiinae

Hydrobiinae

Amnicolinae

Pseudamnicolinae

Cochliopinae

Pyrgorientaliinae

Cochliopini

Orientalinidae

Horatiini

Orientalininae

Clenchiellini

Belgrandiellinae

Fontigentinae

Pseudohoratiinae

Lithoglyphinae

Islamiinae

Littoridininae

Graecoanatolicinae

Lyogyrinae

Pyrgulidae

Nymphophilinae

Pyrgulinae

Unnamed Subfamily?[1]

Chilopyrgulinae

Mexithaumatinae[2]

Ochridopyrgulinae

Paludiscalinae[2]

Micropyrgulidae

Turricaspiidae

Turricaspiinae

Falsipyrgulinae

Emmericiidae

Lithoglyphidae

Lithoglyphulidae

Bythinellidae

Bythinellinae

Parabythinellinae

Baicaliidae

[1]Suggested for Emmericiella and Pterides.

2Questionably placed in Hydrobiidae.

Nordsieck (1972) elevated to superfamily rank the Hydrobioidea, comprised of three hydrobiid groups and the Truncatellidae Gray, 1840 (which parenthetically has priority by 17 years over the Hydrobiidae Troschel, 1857). A similar allocation of hydrobiids to a superfamily separate from other rissooideans has been made by other European workers recently. In a classification of the eastern European fauna, Radoman (1973a, 1983, 1985) employed substantial anatomical data (principally central radular tooth, appendix of stomach, length of neural connectives, female genitalia, penis): as pointed out by Davis (1989) and others, this classification is oversplit and many family groups are not clearly differentiated.

TABLE 4.—Classifications of hydrobiid snails. (Groups marked with an asterisk are not currently placed in the Hydrobiidae.)

Sitnikova and Starobogatov (1983)

Ponder and Warén (1988)

Moitessierioidea

Truncatelloidea

Moitessieriidae

Hydrobiidae

Tanousiidae

Hydrobiinae

Bithynioidea

Littoridininae

*Bithyniidae

Lithoglyphinae

*Bithyniinae

Nymphophilinae

*Parafossarulinae

Clenchiellinae

Amnicolidae

Moitessieriinae

Parabythinellidae

Amnicolinae

Kolhyamnicolidae

Fontigentinae

Emmericiidae

Baicaliinae

?Lepyriidae

Emmericiinae

?Mexithaumidae

Tateinae

Hydrobioidea

Orygoceratiinae

Baicaliidae

Pyrgulidae

Pyrgulidae

Pyrgulinae

Pyrgulinae

Conocaspiinae

Turricaspiinae

Micropyrgulinae

Hydrobiidae

Bohaispiridae

Sadlerianidae

Pseudamnicolinae

Sadlerianinae

Pyrgorientaliinae

Kireliinae

Islamiidae

Islamiinae

Graecoanatolicinae

Horatiidae

Orientalininae

Horatiinae

Pseudohoratiinae

Lanzaiidae

Lithoglyphidae

Dabrianidae

Benedictiidae

?Fluminicolidae

Tateioidea

Tateidae

?Clenchiellidae

Istrianidae

Littoridinoidea

Littoridinidae

*Stenothyridae

*?Iravadiidae

*Triculidae

Pseudocaspiidae

*Pomatiopsidae

The paper of Ioganzen and Starobogatov (1982) signaled a new level of taxonomic inflation in that hydrobiids now were placed in two (and a third by implication) superfamilies. The newly elevated Littoridinoidea, for instance, was comprised of hydrobiids and two other families in which the female genitalia features a sperm tube separated from the glandular oviduct (a highly convergent feature in the Rissooidea; Ponder, 1988). In a similar vein, Giusti and Pezzoli (1982) separated hydrobiids into two superfamilies (Hydrobioidea and Pyrguloidea) based on presence/absence of lateral angles and basal cusps on the central radular teeth. Starobogatov and Sitnikova (1983) later offered a highly expanded classification, which achieved record totals for number of superfamilies (5), families (25), and subfamilies (31) to which hydrobiids were allocated.

The most recent classification is that of Ponder and Warén (1988) (that of Vaught (1989) is based entirely on the literature and need not be further discussed), in which hydrobiids are returned to the Rissooidea and placed among only three families. We advocate an even more cautious approach in which only a single family is recognized for these animals and thus would treat the Pyrgulidae and Bohaispiridae as subfamilies in the Hydrobiidae. A few minor changes regarding other subfamilies recognized in this classification are advocated as follows. The group long referred to as Littoridininae now is called Cochliopinae (based on priority; Thompson and Hershler, 1991). The subfamily Fontigentinae is a junior synonym of Emmericiinae (Hershler et al., 1990). Bodon and Giusti (1991) rejected a separate status for the Moitessieridae, whose genera they instead placed in the Hydrobiinae. The subfamily Orygoceratinae probably should be placed in synonymy with Cochliopinae as the anatomy of the single Recent species studied suggests (Hershler and Longley, 1986b); whether fossils placed in this group are closely related to the Recent taxa remains conjectural.

WHAT IS A HYDROBIID?

Ponder (1988, fig. 4) recently provided a phylogeny for the rissooidean families based on cladistic analysis. In this phylogenetic hypothesis the Hydrobiidae comprised a clade of intermediate position: more derived than the predominantly marine lower Rissooidea, but amongst the more ancestral families that have invaded nonmarine habitats.

The difficulty of resolving phylogenetic relationships amongst higher taxa of the Rissooidea is reflected by fact that many of the character-state transformations defining branches and internodes of Ponder's cladogram are reversals and parallelisms, whereas relatively few are unique derived features (synapomorphies). Of the two autapomorphies defining the hydrobiid clade, one is a reversal (loss of metapodial tentacles) that is paralleled in three other cases, and the other (reduction of oesophageal gland) is paralleled in five cases. The two transformations separating hydrobiids from the closest family on the cladogram (Stenothyridae) also are problematic: both are reversals (loss of pallial tentacles; loss of penial glands) that probably also occurred within the evolution of the hydrobiids given that only primitive Hydrobia has such tentacles, and many taxa lack penial glands. The above, plus consideration of the enormous morphological variation of hydrobiids (encompassing many of the characters in Ponder's analysis), leads us to conclude that the monophyly and scope of the Hydrobiidae still await confirmation. Nevertheless we opt to retain the family at present, and offer an expanded diagnosis (modified from those of Taylor, 1966; and Boss, 1982) below.

Diagnosis of the Family Hydrobiidae

Shell minute to small, usually 1–10 mm in height (but up to 50 mm), dextrally coiled, planispiral to aciculate, phaneromphalous to cryptomphalous, with about 2–8 whorls. Body whorl often loosened, shell sometimes partially uncoiling to assume a corkscrew or horn-like shape. Shell thin to fairly solid, transparent to white. Periostracum generally thin, rarely elaborated as hair-like or other projections; often colored, usually uniformly but rarely with band-like patterns. Aperture holostomatous, sometimes thickened, sinuous, deflected or flared, but without notches, canals, siphonal grooves, or denticulations. Shell usually smooth except for collaboral growth-lines, but occasionally with sculpture of reticulations, carinae, spines, or cords. Protoconch usually paucipsiral, rarely multispiral, usually dome-like, smooth or with sculpture of wrinkles, pits, or spiral lines.

Operculum usually well-formed, rarely rudimentary, corneous, usually paucispiral, rarely multispiral or conical. Ventral (very rarely dorsal) opercular surface sometimes with elevated corneous or whitened (calcareous?) ridges or pegs.

Head-foot, mantle, and visceral coil often pigmented externally with melanin granules ranging from pale grey to dark purple-black; yellow granules rarely present. Cephalic tentacles sometimes with transverse pigment bars, eyes often ringed with internal patch of yellow hyaline granules. Internal organs and structures variously colored. Subterranean animals often completely unpigmented.

Foot strong, mobile, retractile into shell, truncate anteriorly, rounded behind, with lateral auriculate lobes, without suprapedal fold and omniphoric grooves. Anterior mucous glands discharging through narrow groove across anterior edge of foot; posterior mucous glands absent. Pedal tentacles, lobes, or cirri absent. Movement by ciliary gliding. Cephalic tentacles filiform, with parallel sides and blunt or rounded tips, usually circular in cross-section. Eyes in bases of tentacles, usually in discrete swellings on outer sides. Tentacles usually symmetrical, often with patches or tracts of ciliary tufts (combinations of motile and non-motile) on dorsal and/or ventral surfaces. Head, floor of pallial cavity also sometimes strongly ciliated.

Mantle edge rarely papillate or with a single pallial tentacle. Mantle cavity floor smooth, without ridges. A true monopectinate ctenidium usually present, filling most of length of pallial cavity and consisting of about 10–200 triangular filaments usually extending to near rectum. Osphradium present, usually small relative to length of ctenidial axis. Hypobranchial gland absent to modestly developed, rarely highly thickened or folded. Kidney with slight bulge into pallial cavity, sometimes with glandular tissue on anterior (pallial) wall.

Buccal mass and associated jaws well developed. Radular sac narrow, with numerous (>50) rows of teeth, fairly short behind buccal mass; oesophagus with pronounced dorsal internal folds, oesophageal glands rudimentary. Paired salivary glands passing over nerve ring. Radula taenioglossate, 2–1–1–1–2. Central tooth usually trapezoidal, with pronounced lateral angles, rarely square; basal cusps usually 1–2, rarely absent, sometimes numerous. Lateral teeth with few to numerous cusps; central cusp often enlarged. Marginal teeth usually with numerous, fine cusps. Stomach with well-differentiated anterior and posterior chambers, posterior appendix absent to large, crystalline style present. Stomach usually with single opening to digestive gland, rarely with two. Rectum usually straight, sometimes bent or coiled, usually overlapping glandular gonoducts; anus opening near mantle edge. Fecal pellets elliptical, circular, or ovoid in section, nonspiral. Animals browsers on fine particulate matter or microorganisms, usually epifaunal.

Nervous system streptoneurus, epiathroid. Circumoesophageal nerve ring positioned slightly behind buccal mass, fairly concentrated. Cerebral ganglia fused or with short connective, cerebral and pleural ganglia fused or with short connectives, left pleural and suboesophageal ganglia fused or with short connective, right pleural and supraoesophageal ganglia with short to long connective, pedal commissure short. Reproduction gonochoristic, very rarely parthenogenic, with internal fertilization. Females usually oviparous, sometimes ovoviviparous, with shelled young (about 1–50) brooded in pallial gonoduct. Eggs laid in capsules, usually singly; capsules sometimes connected by chalazae-like threads. Egg capsules nongelatinous, usually hemispherical, sometimes with dorsal keel, often coated with sand grains. Development usually direct; estuarine taxa sometimes having veliger larvae.

Gonads usually lobate, sometimes complexly so, opening directly to gonoduct or via ventral collecting duct (i.e., for males, vas efferens), variable in length, often overlapping at least posterior stomach. Pallial genital ducts closed, of complex histology (both with few exceptions involving single genera).

Female genital system monaulic or diaulic. Glandular oviduct of distal capsule gland (sometimes differentiated into two or more tissue sections), usually entirely pallial, and proximal albumen gland, partly or completely visceral. Capsule gland opening terminal or subterminal, sometimes reflected or muscularized. Sperm duct either enclosed within capsule gland (ventral channel) or separated as sperm tube with distal end connected to capsule gland or free, extending along entire length of capsule gland or opening just beyond pallial wall. Renal oviduct coiled, usually of a single loop or two pressed against (together with associated sperm pouches) left side of albumen gland, often muscular, rarely pigmented, usually opening into anterior albumen gland. Bursa copulatrix almost always present, typically ovate, of posterior, visceral position, often extending behind albumen gland. Bursal duct sometimes embedded in albumen gland. One or several seminal receptacles usually present (when absent often replaced in function by portion of renal oviduct or swellings thereof), small compared to bursa copulatrix, opening to renal oviduct.

Seminal vesicle of thickened coils sometimes overlapping stomach. Prostate gland usually extending into pallial roof, rarely entirely pallial or visceral. Pallial vas deferens usually simple, rarely coiled or encased in muscular sheath. Males phallate; penis (or verge) of pedal origin, innervated by pleuro-pedal connective, attached to floor of pallial cavity, usually large relative to head. Penis finger- or blade-like, or complex with appendages, lobes, and/or distal bifurcation. Penis often ornamented with surficial (flush with penis surface) or stalked glandular(?) papillae, apocrine glands, or glandular ridges; or internal tubular glands discharging through long ducts and sometimes extending through penial wall into cephalic haemocoel. Penial duct (vas deferens) straight, undulating, or coiling, narrow, discharging at or near penis tip, sometimes through a terminal papilla. Dorsal penis sometimes strongly ciliated. Sperm dimorphism, spermatophores, spermatozeugmata lacking.

FAMILY-GROUP NAMES

Below we provide a list of family group names applied to hydrobiid snails as recognized herein. Genera originally included in these higher taxa also are listed. Errors and changes required in the classification of Ponder and Warén (1988) are pointed out because their compilation is likely to serve as the primary source of information on prosobranch family group names for years to come.

AMNICOLAE Martens, 1858:192. For Amnicola, which Martens used in place of Hydrobia sensu Frauenfeld non Hartmann. Included genera not specified, but several species were listed, including the type species of Amnicola. Emended to Amnicolidae by Tryon (1862).

BAICALIINAE Fischer, 1885(in 1880–1887):724. For Baicalia. As subfamily in Hydrobiidae.

BELGRANDIELLINAE Radoman, 1983:89. Included Belgrandiella, Boleana, Graziana, Sarajana, Lanzaia, Plagigeyeria, Paladilhiopsis, Iglica, Kerkia, Pontobelgrandiella, Cavernisa. As subfamily in Orientalinidae. Replacement name for Horatiinae Radoman, 1973. Attributed to Radoman (1973) by Ponder and Warén (1988).

BENEDICTIINAE Clessin, 1880:194. For Benedictia. As subfamily in Rissoidae.

BOHAISPIRIDAE Youluo, 1978:101. For Bohaispira, Bohaispiropsis, Miromphalus, Haihenia, Yonganospira, Nodilirata, Labrosa. As family placed between Micromelaniidae and Assimineidae.

BUCHARAMNICOLNAE [sic] Izzatullaev, Sitnokova and Starobogatov, 1985:56. For Bucharamnicola. As subfamily in Belgrandiellidae.

BYTHINELLIDAE Germain, 1931:601. For Lithoglyphus, Bythinia, Paladilhia, Lartetia, Paulia, Belgrandia, Bythinella, Pseudamnicola, Paludestrina, Peringia.

CASPIINAE Wenz, 1939:604. Included Caspia, Clessiniola, Clathrocaspia, ?Odontohydrobia, Beogradica, Baglivia, Caspiella. As subfamily in Micromelaniidae.

CHILOPYRGULINAE Radoman, 1973a:12. Included Chilopyrgula, Neofossarulus, Macedopyrgula, Stankovicia, Trachyochridia. As subfamily in Pyrgulidae.

CLENCHIELLINI Taylor, 1966b:175, 181. For Clenchiella. As tribe in Hydrobiidae: Cochliopinae.

COCHLIOPINAE Tryon, 1866:156. For Cochliopa. As subfamily in Amnicolidae.

CONOBAICALIINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:277. Included Teratobaicalia, Baicaliella, Baicalia, Parabaicalia, Pseudobaicalia, Trichiobaicalia, Dybowskia, Maackia. As subfamily in Baicaliidae. Unavailable as not based on included genus. Attributed to Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1914) by Ponder and Warén (1988).

CONOCASPIINAE Thiele, 1928:381. Included Clessiniola, Nematurella, Caspiella. As subfamily in Micromelaniidae. Unavailable as not based on included genus.

DABRIANIDAE Starobogatov in Starobogatov and Sitnikova, 1983:21. For Dabriana. As family in Hydrobioidea.

EMMERICIINAE Brusina, 1870:936. For Emmericia. As subfamily in ?Rissoidae.

FALSIPYRGULINAE Radoman, 1983:156. For Falsipyrgula. As subfamily of Turricaspiidae.

FLUMINICOLINAE Clessin, 1880:194. Included Fluminicola, Lithoglyphus, Gillia, Cochliopa, Somatogyrus, Amnicola. As subfamily in Rissoidae.

“Fluviopupa tribe” Climo, 1974:255. Included Opacuincola, Fluviopupa, Beddomena, Petterdiana, Jardinella, Tasmaniella, Valvatasma. As group in Hydrobiidae: Hydrobiinae.

FONTIGENTINAE Taylor, 1966b:182. For Fontigens. As subfamily in Hydrobiidae.

GRAECOANATOLICINAE Radoman, 1973a:11. For Graecoanatolica. As subfamily in Orientaliidae.

“Heleobia tribe” Thompson, 1968:19, 20. Included Heleobops, Heleobia, Strombopoma, Rhamphopoma, Brachypyrgulina, Heligmopoma, Lyrodes, Texadina. As group in Hydrobiinae.

HEMISTOMIINAE Thiele, 1929:168. Included Tatea, Hemistomia. As subfamily in Rissoidae.

HORATIINI Taylor, 1966b:175, 179. Included Coahuilix, Gocea, Hadziella, Daudebardiella, Hauffenia, Neohoratia, Lyhnidia, Ohridohoratia, Ohridohauffenia, Ohrigocea, Karevia. As tribe in Hydrobiidae: Cochliopinae. See also Belgrandiellinae Radoman, 1983.

HYDROBIAE Troschel, 1857:106. Included Hydrobia, Amnicola, Paludestrina, Paludinella, Subulina. As group within Taenioglossata. Emended to Hydrobiinae by Stimpson (1865). Elevated to family rank by Fischer (1885).

ISLAMIINAE Radoman, 1973a: 10. For Islamia. As subfamily in Orientaliidae.

“Istriana tribe” Climo, 1974:255. Included Catapyrgus, Istriana. As group in Hydrobiidae: Hydrobiinae. Elevated to family level by Starobogatov in Starobogatov and Sitnikova, 1983. As family in Tateoidea.

KIRELIINAE Starobogatov in Starobogatov and Sitnikova, 1983:21. For Kirelia. As subfamily in Sadlerianidae.

KOLHYMAMNICOLIDAE Starobogatov in Starobogatov and Sitnikova, 1983:21. For Kolhymamnicola. As family in Bithynoidea.

LANZAIIDAE Starobogatov in Starobogatov and Sitnikova, 1983:21. For Lanzaia. As family in Hydrobioidea.

LEACHIAE Martens, 1858:193. For (by implication) Leachia.

LEPYRIIDAE Pilsbry and Olsson, 1951:5. For Lepyrium. As family in Rissoacea. Diagnosed (as subfamily in Hydrobiidae) by Thompson (1982).

LIOATLANTIINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1920:87. For (by implication) Lioatlanta. Included in Hydrobiidae by Ponder and Warén (1988). This taxon clearly belongs in the Epitoniidae as its type species. Scalaria semidisjuncta Jeffreys, is placed in Epitonium (Bouchet and Warén, 1986).

LIOBAICALIINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:277. For Liobaicalia. As subfamily in Baicaliidae. Attributed to Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1914) by Ponder and Warén (1988).

LIOCONCHAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1920:89. Not based on valid genus name. An invalid adjectival group name (and containing Lioatlantiinae, Liobaicaliinae, Liosarmatiinae). for certain loosely coiled gastropods; ICZN, Article 11(f)(ii)(2).

LIOCASPIINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:277. As subfamily in Baicaliidae. Unavailable as not based on valid genus name.

LIOSARMATIINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1920:87. As subfamily in Baicaliidae(?). For Liosarmata, Streptocerella, Baglivia, Corymlina.

LITHOGLYPHI Troschel, 1857:104. Included Lithoglyphus, Assiminea, Tomichia. As group within Taenioglossata. Emended to Lithoglyphinae by Tryon (1866). Diagnosed and reviewed by Thompson (1984).

LITHOGLYPHULIDAE Radoman, 1973a: 14. For Lithoglyphulus.

LITTORIDINEAE Thiele, 1928:378. Included Littoridina, Pterides, Idiopyrgus, Potamopyrgus, Indopyrgus, Fluviopupa, Petterdiana, Potamolithus, Lithococcus. As tribe in Hydrobiidae.

LYOGYRINAE Pilsbry, 1916:84. Included Lyogyrus, and (questionably) Horatia, Emmericia, Lanzaia. As subfamily (presumably of Hydrobiidae).

MARTENSAMNICOLINAE Izzatullaev, Sitnokova, and Starobogatov, 1985:53. For Martensamnicola. As subfamily in Belgrandiellidae.

MEXITHAUMATINAE Taylor, 1966b:204. For Mexithauma. As (questionably) subfamily in Hydrobiidae.

MICROCONOMANDSHURINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:278. As subfamily in Baicaliidae. Unavailable as not based on valid genus name.

MICROCONOPALAEINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:278. As subfamily in Baicaliidae. Unavailable as not based on valid genus name.

MICROLIOPALAEINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:278. As subfamily in Baicaliidae. For Microliopalaeina.

MICROMELANIINAE Thiele, 1925:80. Included Micromelania, Baicalia, and (questionably) Fairbankia. As subfamily in Hydrobiidae.

MICROPYRGULIDAE Radoman, 1973a: 12. For Micropyrgula.

MICROTURRIMANDSHURINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:278. As subfamily in Baicaliidae. Unavailable as not based on valid genus name.

MICROTURRIPALAEINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:278. As subfamily in Baicaliidae. Unavailable as not based on valid genus name.

MOHRENSTERNIINAE Korobov, 1955:175. For Mohrensternia. As subfamily in Rissoidae.

MOITESSIERIDAE Bourguignat, 1863:435. For Moitessieria. As family. Later diagnosed by Boeters (1972, 1973; Boeters and Gittenberger, 1990). Considered junior synonym of Hydrobiidae by Bodon and Giusti (1991). Female genitalic pecularities discussed by Boeters and considered partly diagnostic for family are in error.

NYMPHOPHILINAE Taylor, 1966b: 199. For Nymphophilus. As subfamily in Hydrobiidae. Diagnosed and reviewed by Thompson (1979).

OCHRIDOPYRGULINAE Radoman, 1973a: 12. Included Ochridopyrgula, Ginaia, Xestopyrgula. As subfamily in Orientalidae. Misspelled (Ohridopyrgulinae) by Ponder and Warén (1988).

“Onobops tribe” Thompson, 1968:19, 28. For Onobops. As group in Hydrobiinae.

ORIENTALIIDAE Radoman, 1973a:6. Included six subfamilies and many genera not listed herein. Attributed to Radoman (1972) by Ponder and Warén (1988).

ORIENTALINIDAE Radoman, 1978a:27. Included Orientalina, Anagastina, Terranigra. Replacement name for Orientalidae because the genus Orientalia was a junior homonym and was replaced by Orientalina.

ORYGOCERATIDAE Brusina, 1882:41. For Orygoceras. As family of uncertain phylogenetic position. Attributed to Taylor (1966) by Ponder and Warén (1988).

PALUDESTRINIDAE Newton, 1891:226. Included Paludestrina, Tomichia, Pyrgula, Bythinella, Stenothyra. Established as replacement name for Hydrobiidae because of the supposed generic homonymy of Hydrobia and Hydrobius Leach (Coleoptera); in theory not necessary (ICZN, Article 55b), except that the family names were spelled the same in this case.

PALUDISCALINAE Taylor, 1966b:207. For Paludiscala. As (questionably) subfamily in Hydrobiidae.

PARABYTHINELLIDAE Radoman, 1976:147. For Parabythinella. As subfamily of Bythinellidae.

POTAMOPYRGIDAE F.C. Baker, 1928:144. For Potamopyrgus. Redescribed (as new taxon) by Boeters (1984e). Attributed to H.B. Baker (1928) by Ponder and Warén (1988).

PSEUDAMNICOLINAE Radoman, 1977:212. For Pseudamnicola. As subfamily in Hydrobiidae. Listed in index, but not text of Ponder and Warén (1988).

PSEUDOCASPIIDAE Sitnikova and Starobogatov in Starobogatov and Sitnikova, 1983:22. For Pseudocaspia. As family in Littoridinoidea.

PSEUDOHORATIINAE Radoman, 1973a: 10. Included Pseudohoratia, Lyhnidia, Strugia, Hauffenia. As subfamily in Orientaliidae.

PYRGULAE Martens, 1858:192. For Pyrgula. Emended to Pyrgulinae by Brusina (1881).

PYRGORIENTALIINAE Radoman, 1973a:5. Included Pyrgorientalia, Kirelia. As subfamily in Hydrobiidae.

SADLERIANINAE Radoman, 1973a:9. Included Sadleriana, Belgrandia. As subfamily in Orientalidae.

SEMISALSINAE Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980:26. For Semisalsa. As subfamily in Hydrobioidea: Moitessieriidae.

“Somatogyrus tribe” Thompson, 1968:20, 99–100. Included Somatogyrus, Birgella, Notogillia, Spilochlamys, Cincinnatia, Nymphophilus. As group in Hydrobiinae.

TANOUSIIDAE Starobogatov in Starobogatov and Sitnikova, 1983:21. As family in Moitessieroidea. Established as replacement name for Lithoglyphulidae presumably because Lithoglyphus was considered a junior synonym of Lithoglyphulus (fide Schlickum, 1974b); in fact Lithoglyphidae remains valid (ICZN, Article 40[a]) and its replacement was an incorrect action.

TATEINAE Thiele, 1925:80. Included Tatea, Hemistomia. As subfamily in Rissoidae.

TERRESTRIBYTHINELLIDAE Sitnikova, Starobogatov, and Anistratenko, 1992:10. For Terrestribythinella. As family in Rissooidea.

TURKMENAMNICOLINAE Izzatullaev, Sitnokova, and Starobogatov, 1985:57. For Turkmenamnicola. As subfamily in Sadlerianidae.

TURRIBAICALIINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:277. As subfamily in Baicaliidae. Included Gerstfeldtia, Godlewskia, Trachybaicalia. Unavailable as not based on included genus.

TURRICASPIINAE B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:277. For Micromelania. As subfamily in Baicaliidae. Unavailable as not based on included genus. Subfamily redescribed by Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1917), but invalidly so as sole included genus was Micromelania (with newly described Turricaspia as subgenus). Subsequently validated by Kolesnikov (1947:106ff.).

MATERIALS AND METHODS

Type species are listed following each genus-level entries. The following abbreviations were used: M = monotypy, OD = original designation, SD = subsequent designation. Translation or modern names of types localities of the type species are provided, as well as (for fossil taxa) updated information for geological ages (if known). In general, only the distribution of the type species is given, although in a few cases where subsequent revisions have covered all species, the broader ranges are listed. Many older taxa have “broad” type localities; we have usually left them as such. The following entities deserve explanation:

Balkan Peninsula.—The countries which formerly comprised Yugoslavia are specified for the genera described from those regions. However, some authors used “Dalmatia,”which today comprises both southern Croatia and western Bosnia and Herzegovina. When a town or river was also mentioned, then we have determined the appropriate political entity; otherwise it was left as Dalmatia. Note that Jovanovic (1991) provided corrected locality data for the numerous taxa described by Radoman from this region.

Ohrid Lake.—This lake is in both Macedonia (formerly Yugoslavia) and Albania. Taxa described from this lake were invariably recorded from Macedonia, but they may well also occur in the Albanian sector.

Prespa Lake.—This lake has the distinction of being in three countries: Macedonia, Albania, and Greece. As for Ohrid Lake, the taxa described from here were usually recorded from Macedonia but may also occur in the other sectors.

Black Sea.—This extension of the Mediterranean (and including the Azov Sea) is bordered by six political entities: Bulgaria, Georgia, Romania, Russia, Turkey, and Ukraine. Unless a shore reference (usually to Ukraine) was specified, then we have not indicated any political source.

Caspian Sea.—This brackish water sea is bordered by five political entities: Azerbaijan, Iran, Kazakhstan, Russia (Dagestan), and Turkmenistan. Because the descriptions of genera and species from the Caspian Sea have rarely indicated any shore references, then we have not indicated any political entities for these genera.

Aral Sea.—This brackish water sea is bordered by Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan. As before, we have not indicated either political entity, unless this was specified in the original publication.

The “Literature Cited” section does not include references to homonyms in other families of hydrobiid generic names, as these can be readily obtained from the various editions of Neave (1939–1940ff.). For the reader's convenience, we include both transliterations and translations of Cyrillic-alphabet publications; these are usually our own renditions unless supplied in the original reference.

Of the 725 generic-level names listed in our compilation, 405 (56%) are nomenclaturally available and in current usage. A further 65 (9%) have been previously synonymized; 51 (7%) are junior homonyms; 24 (3%) are nomina nuda or otherwise invalid; and 180 (25%) are errors or emendations. Finally, 20 genera listed at the end have only recently been transferred out of the Hydrobiidae or were erroneously referred to this family by several recent authors. We provide this supplementary listing for the reader's convenience.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS.—Carolyn Hahn (Smithsonian Institution Libraries) obtained numerous publications through inter-library loan; we are most grateful for her excellent abilities. Rüdiger Bieler (Field Museum of Natural History), Kenneth J. Boss and Marion D. Britz (Museum of Comparative Zoology), David G. Reid (Natural History Museum, London), Philippe Bouchet and J.P. Rocroi (Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris), and Walter E. Sage (American Museum of Natural History) provided us with copies of or information concerning certain works otherwise unavailable to us; their assistance is greatly appreciated. Anthea Gentry (ICZN) provided us with copies of the correspondence regarding the original proposal of Hydrobia for the ICZN generic lists. We thank Winston F. Ponder (Australian Museum), Jean-Pierre Rocroi (MNHN Paris) and Fred G. Thompson (Florida Museum of Natural History) for their comments on the manuscript.

Genus-group Names

Abeskunus Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968:380 (ex Kolesnikov, ms.). Lithoglyphus exiguus (Eichwald, 1838) sensu Kolesnikov, 1947 (= Bithynia sphaerion Mousson, 1865; fide Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968); OD. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Described as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878, which the authors placed in the “family” Lithoglyphidae. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:381) stated that Kolesnikov (ms.) considered the type species to be “Paludina exigua Eichwald, 1838,” but that this was based upon a misidentification by Kolesnikov (1947). They determined that Kolesnikov's specimens were actually Lithoglyphus caspius Clessin and W. Dybowski in W. Dybowski, 1888, which they considered to be a junior synonym of Bithynia sphaerion Mousson, 1863 (both species were described from the Caspian Sea). Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:381 –382) referred three other species (one new) to Abeskunus; see also Tadjalli-Pour (1977:107108).

Acrophlyctis Cossmann, 1888:232. Bithinia eugenei Deshayes, 1862; M. Lutetien, Eocene, Chambors and Houdan, France.

Acrostele Wenz, 1925b: 126. Moitessieria acicula Sandberger, 1873 (ex Braun, ms.); OD. Chattien, Oligocene, southwestern Germany and Alsace, France.

Adriohydrobia Radoman, 1973a:5. Paludina gagatinella Küster, 1852; OD. Recent, freshwater, Ljuta Spring, near Kotor, Montenegro. Radoman (1977:211–212) subsequently redescribed this genus and its included species from the Balkan Peninsula.

Adrioinsulana Radoman, 1978b:48–49. Amnicola conovula Frauenfeld, 1863; OD. Recent, freshwater, Kokulovo spring, near Pag, Pag Island (Adriatic Sea), Croatia.

Adriolitorea Radoman, 1973d:234. Islamia zermanica Radoman, 1973; OD. Recent, freshwater, Zrmanja River, Dalmatia. Described as a subgenus of Islamia Radoman, 1973.

Aenigmapyrgus Popova, Devjatkin, and Starobogatov, 1970:28. Aenigmapyrgus martinsoni Popova, Devjatkin, and Starobogatov, 1970; OD. Kyzylgirskoi deposits, Neogene, Altai Mountians, northwestern Mongolia. Seven other species, all new, were described in this genus which was compared with Pyrgobaicalia Starobogatov, 1972 [!] and was tentatively placed in the family Baicaliidae.

Akiyoshia Kuroda and Habe, 1952:108. Akiyoshia uenoi Kuroda and Habe, 1952; M. Genus and species are nomina nuda; see Akiyoshia Kuroda and Habe, 1954.

Akiyoshia Kuroda and Habe, 1954:71–73. Akiyoshia uenoi Kuroda and Habe, 1954; M. Recent, freshwater, pool in “Akiyoshi-do” limestone cave, Yamaguchi Prefecture, Japan. Kuroda and Habe compared this genus with Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855. This genus was further discussed by Kuroda and Habe (1958:184–189), who also erected a new subgenus, Saganoa. Kuroda (1963:15–16) and Bole and Velkovrh (1986:184–185) listed the phreatic species referrable to these taxa. Zatravkin and Bogatov (1988) referred Akiyoshia to the “family” Kolhymamnicolidae and described a new species from Sakhalin. Davis et al. (1992:155–162) discussed two Chinese species previously referred to Akiyoshia (Saganoa); this generic placement remains in question and further study of the Japanese species is needed. The Chinese species were placed in the new tribe “Pseudobythinellini” (= Erhaiini) of the Pomatiopsidae; for further discussion see under Pseudobythinella Liu and Zhang, 1979, in the list of excluded taxa at the end of this catalog.

Albaniana Radoman, 1973a:7, 21. Albaniana albanica Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, Ventroko spring, Mikra Prespa [smaller Prespa Lake], Albania. Originally described in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Alizadella Kabakova, 1966:66–68. Alizadella aktschagilica Kabakova, 1966; OD. Akchagylian, Pliocene, Azerbaijan. This monotypic genus was placed in the family “Microtelaniidae” [sic].

Aluta Jekelius, 1932:77. Pseudamnicola (Aluta) trochiformis Jekelius, 1932; SD, Jekelius, 1933:65. Dacian, Pliocene, near Brasov, Romania. Described as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878. Roshka (1973:136–139) ranked Aluta as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832, and referred two new species from the Maeotian (Miocene) of Ukraine to this taxon.

Alycaeodonta Etheridge, 1879:85 (footnote); nomen nudum. Published in synonymy of Pseudolacuna Boettger, 1878. Is a junior synonym of Toxosoma Conrad, 1874 (see also Kadolsky, 1980:372).

Alzionella Pezzoli, 1988:32. Error for Alzoniella Giusti and Bodon, 1984 (Pezzoli, 1990:195).

Alzoniella Giusti and Bodon, 1984:159–160. Alzoniella finalina Giusti and Bodon, 1984; OD. Recent, freshwater, subterranean springs, Piedmont and Liguria, Italy. Giusti and Bodon referred two other new species to Alzoniella and noted its possible relationships to a number of other European hydrobiid genera. Alzionella Pezzoli, 1988; error.

Amnicola Gould and Haldeman, in Haldeman, 1840a:3 (also, Haldeman, 1840b:3). Paludina porata Say, 1821 (= Paludina limosa Say, 1817); SD, Herrmannsen, 1846:38. Recent, freshwater, eastern and central North America. The establishment of Amnicola in Haldeman's obscure publications was overlooked or ignored by many authors (even by Haldeman, 1845!) who considered the genus to date from Gould, 1841 (pp. 228–229; see also Gould, 1871:292–295).

The convoluted nomenclatural history of this genus, the various species thought to be the type, and the status of Marstonia Baker, 1926, was carefully reviewed by Morrison (1947a), Baker (1961), Taylor (1961), Thompson (1974), and Burch (1979a). ICZN, Opinion 1108 (1978), established the validity of Amnicola and of Marstonia, clarified their type species and decisively resolved these nomenclatural problems. As Pilsbry (1943) noted, Euamnicola Crosse and Fischer, 1891, is a junior objective synonym of Amnicola; it was subsequently placed on the “Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology” (ICZN, Opinion 1108). Wenz (1926:2054–2085) provided comprehensive synonymies of the numerous fossil species, both European and American, from the Paleocene to the Pliocene, referred to Amnicola. Henderson (1935:193–194) listed the Tertiary North American species placed in Amnicola. Thompson (1968:147–162) reviewed the Floridian species of Amnicola and used Lyogyrus as a subgenus thereof. Hershler and Thompson (1988) described the morphology of Amnicola limosa and concluded that the familial relationships of the “Amnicolinae” (i.e., Amnicola, Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855, Parabythinella Radoman, 1973, and Marstoniopsis Altena, 1936) were either with the Hydrobiidae (Emmericiinae) or the Bithyniidae; further study is required to clarify the status of these taxa. Damme (1984:18) noted that the North African species described as “Amnicola” were probably referrable to Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878. Burch (1982:269–270), unaware of the 1978 ICZN Opinion, further discussed these problems and suggested that Lyogyrus (q.v.) “would become a junior subjective synonym of Amnicola s.s….” Euamnicola Crosse and Fischer, 1891; junior objective synonym.

Anagasta Radoman, 1973a:6–7, 18–19, non Heinrich, 1956 (Lepidoptera); see Anagastina Radoman, 1978. Anagasta vidrovani Radoman, 1973; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, Vidrovan, north of Niksic, basin of Lake Skadar [Scutari], Montenegro. Radoman (1973a) referred seven species (five new) to this taxon, which he placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae). A full description of this taxon was provided by Radoman (1973b).

Anagastina Radoman, 1978a:27. Replacement name for Anagasta Radoman, 1973, non Heinrich, 1956. Anagasta vidrovani Radoman, 1973; OD (of Anagasta). Recent, freshwater, springs, Vidrovan, north of Niksic, basin of Lake Skadar [Scutari], Montenegro. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:185) listed the three phreatic species of this taxon.

Anatiniana Fagot, 1892:24, 1893:139. Cyclostoma anatinum Draparnaud, 1805; M. Recent, freshwater, Salces, France. Described as a group (= subgenus) of Amnicola Gould and Haldeman, 1840.

Andesipyrgus Hershler and Velkovrh, 1993:182–183. Andesipyrgus sketi Hershler and Velkovrh, 1993; OD. Recent, freshwater, caves in Andes Mountains (several localities), Colombia and Ecuador. This monotypic genus was referred to the Cochliopinae.

Andrussowiella Wenz, 1939:568. Replacement name for Sandria Andrusov, 1890, non Brusina, 1885. Sandria atava Andrusov, 1890; M (of Sandria). Maeotian, Upper Miocene, Crimea, Ukraine. Wenz (1926:2088–2098, 1930:3042) previously used Sandria Andrusov as a valid taxon in the Hydrobiidae. Jekelius (1944:120–121) reviewed the nomenclatural history and systematic position of this taxon. Roshka (1973:188–189) ranked Andrussowiella as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878, in the family Lithoglyphidae. Angrobia Iredale, 1943:204. Hydrobia angasi Smith, 1882; OD. Recent, freshwater, Compasely River, Victoria, Australia. McMichael (1967:132) suggested that Angrobia might be a junior synonym of Tatea Tenison-Woods, 1879. A junior subjective synonym of Fluvidona Iredale, 1937 (fide Ponder and Clark, 1990:509)

Annulifer Cossmann, 1921:97, 119. Paludina protracta Eichwald, 1850; OD. Sarmatian, Pliocene, Russia. Described as a section of Robicia Brusina, 1897. Cossmann referred three other species from the Pliocene of Slovenia and Croatia to this taxon. Is a junior synonym of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821, s.s. (fide Wenz, 1939:555).

Antibaria Radoman, 1973a:7, 20. Lithoglyphus notata Frauenfeld, 1865; M. Recent, freshwater, springs, Buljarica, near Petrovac, Montenegro. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliinae).

Antillobia Altaba, 1993:75–84. Antillobia margalefi Altaba, 1993; OD. Recent, brackish water, Lago Enriquillo, Dominican Republic. This monotypic genus was referred to the Littoridininae.

Antrobia Hubricht, 1971:95. Antrobia culveri Hubricht, 1971; OD. Recent, freshwater, stream in Tumbling Creek Cave, Taney County, Missouri, U.S.A. Hershler and Thompson (1992:16–18) redescribed this monotypic taxon and referred it to the Cochliopinae.

Antrorbis Hershler and Thompson, 1990:197. Antrorbis breweri Hershler and Thompson, 1990; M. Recent, freshwater, Manitou Cave, Little Wills Valley, Coosa River Basin, Fort Payne, DeKalb County, Alabama, U.S.A. Hershler and Thompson (1990:198) placed Antrorbis, along with three other North American cave hydrobiid genera, in the Lithoglyphinae, which they redefined on anatomical criteria.

Antroselates Hubricht, 1963:138. Antroselates spiralis Hubricht, 1963; OD. Recent, freshwater, streams, springs, and caves, Indiana and Kentucky (various localities), U.S.A. Hubricht compared this genus with Somatogyrus Gill, 1863. Taylor (1966b: 171) transferred this genus from the Hydrobiidae to the “Micromelaniidae, Emmericiinae”; this group is now considered to belong to the Hydrobiidae. Hershler and Thompson (1992:18–21) redescribed this monotypic taxon and referred it to the Cochliopinae.

Apachecoccus Taylor, 1987:32. Apachecoccus arizonae Taylor, 1987; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, Gila River valley, Graham County, Arizona, U.S.A.

Aphaostracon Thompson, 1968:74–77. Aphaostracon rhadinus Thompson, 1968; OD. Recent, freshwater, Fish Creek, Putnam County, Florida, U.S.A. Thompson (1968:78–99) referred nine species (eight new) from peninsular Florida and indicated that several undescribed taxa were also known. Described in the “Hydrobia Tribe” (= Hydrobiini) of the Hydrobiinae (Hydrobiidae). Hershler and Thompson (1992:21–24) redescribed this taxon and referred it to the Cochliopinae.

Arganiella Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980:45. Arganiella pescei Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980; M. Recent, freshwater, caves, various localities, Abruzzo and Lazio, Rieti, Italy. Giusti and Pezzoli (1981:208–214) provided a lengthier description of this genus, which they compared with Hauffenia Pollonera, 1898.

Aristidia Servain, 1884:379. Aristidia servaini Servain, 1884 (ex Bourguignat, ms.); M. Recent, freshwater, Bosna River, near Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Genus and species are nomina nuda. Bourguignat (1887:47) renamed this taxon Horatia (q.v.) because of a perceived generic homonymy with a plant genus. Not only was this replacement name unnecessary due to the independence of zoological and botanical nomenclature (ICZN, Article 1(c)), but also there is no plant generic name spelled the same as Aristidia. Bourguignat did not specify the plant taxon: presumably either Aristida Linnaeus, 1753, or Aristidium Lindley, 1847 (both now placed in the Gramineae) was intended. Because Aristidia was never properly validated, the usage of Horatia is acceptable.

Aroa H.B. Baker, 1930:33, 35, non Walker, 1855 (Lepidoptera); see Aroapyrgus H.B. Baker, 1931. Potamopyrgus ernesti vivens Baker, 1930; OD. Recent, freshwater, “pools in brooks and creeks,” Boquerón (and elsewhere), Venezuela. Proposed as a subgenus of Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865.

Aroapyrgus H.B. Baker, 1931:143. Replacement name for Aroa H.B. Baker, 1930, non Walker, 1855 (Lepidoptera). Potamopyrgus ernesti vivens Baker, 1930; OD (of Aroa H.B. Baker, 1930). Recent, freshwater, Venezuela. Proposed as a subgenus of Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865. Morrison (1946:13) stated that all the Panamanian species of “Amnicola” were referrable to Aroapyrgus. Taylor (1966b: 172–173) reviewed the known Neotropical species and stated that Aroapyrgus belonged to the Hydrobiinae. Hershler and Thompson (1992:24–29) redescribed this taxon and referred it to the Cochliopinae. Sioliella Haas, 1949; junior synonym (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992:29).

Ascorhis Ponder and Clark, 1988:664. Bythinia victoriae Tenison-Woods, 1878; OD. Recent, brackish water, Australia (South Australia to Queensland). Ascorhis occidua Ponder and Clark, 1988, was described from Western Australia. Ponder (1992a:527) noted that this engimatic genus “has no obvious relationship with any other hydrobiid for which the anatomy has been described.”

Austropyrgus Cotton, 1943a: 125. Paludina nigra Quoy and Gaimard, 1835; OD. Recent, “small freshwater creeks,” D'Entrecasteaux Channel, Tasmania, Australia. Cotton also gave the distribution of the genus as “South Australia, Victoria, New South Wales, and Tasmania,” and referred numerous species hitherto “placed in various non-Australian genera such as Hydrobia, Bythinella, Bythinia, Potamopyrgus…” (see also Cotton, 1943b: 144). McMichael (1967:132; also Vaught, 1989:22) considered Austropyrgus to be a junior synonym of Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865. Ponder (1988:284–5) pointed out that the type species was misinterpreted by Cotton and other authors; Ponder's selection of a neotype for P. nigra ensured that this taxon is now referrable to Fluvidona Iredale, 1937.

Avardaria Andrusov, 1923:240. No species mentioned; genus is a nomen nudum. See Avardaria Ali-Zade, 1932.

Avardaria Ali-Zade, 1932:20. Streptocerella andrussovi Ali-Zade, 1932; OD. Akchagylian, Pliocene, Caspian Basin, Azerbaijan. The type species was redescribed by Kolesnikov (1950:107–108) and Ali-Zade (1967:217–218). Volkova in Pchelintsev and Korobkov (1960:151) listed Avardaria in the Emmericiinae of the Micromelaniidae. This genus was inexplicably referred to the Cardiidae (Bivalvia) by Vokes (1967:268) and Cox et al. (1969: N860, 1971: N1217); this error probably arose because Avardaria was mentioned (by Andrusov) on the same page with certain taxa of the Lymnocardiinae.

Avemonia Grossu and Negrea, 1984:47. Error for Avenionia Nicolas, 1882.

Aveniona Cossmann, 1900:43. Error for Avenionia Nicolas, 1882.

Avenionia Nicolas, 1882:163–165. Avenionia vayssieri Nicolas, 1882; SD, Wenz, 1939:561. Recent, freshwater, subterranean springs, Avignon, France. Is equivalent to Paulia Bourguignat, 1882 (non Gray, 1841), fide Bolling (1965:34) and Boeters (1967). Because Paulia is a junior homonym, Avenionia has been used as the valid name (see also Nicolas, 1891:44–45). The type species of Avenionia was considered to be a junior synonym of the type of Paulia by Boettger (1939:20–22) and Boeters (1967:159). Cossmann (1900:43) stated that Paludinella bulimoides was the type species of Aveniona” [sic]; however, this was not an originally included species. Placed in the “Horatia-group” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1977:69). Thompson (1979:47) placed Avenionia in the Nymphophilinae. Boeters and Winter (1983) redescribed several French and Belgian taxa of this genus; they combined them into one species with four subspecies. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:186) listed the known phreatic species of this taxon. Avemonia Grossu and Negrea, 1984; Aveniona Cossmann, 1900, and Avenonia Cossmann, 1900; errors.

Avenonia Cossmann, 1900:43. Error for Avenionia Nicolas, 1882.

Azeria Kabakova, 1967:15–16. Azeria labeosa Kabakova, 1967; OD. Akchagylian, Pliocene, Caspian Basin, Azerbaijan. Described in the subfamily “Gaspiinae” [sic! = Caspiinae] of the Micromelaniidae. Kabakova referred two other new species to this taxon, which was compared with Celekenia Andrussov, 1902.

Baglivia Brusina, 1892:145–146. Baglivia rugosula Brusina, 1892; SD, Wenz, 1926:2048. Tertiary, Markusevec, Croatia. Wenz (1926:2048–2051) provided comprehensive synonymies for the fossil species (Miocene–Pliocene) of Baglivia, which he ranked as a subgenus of Caspia. Kuscer (1937:103) extended Baglivia to the Recent with the tentative assignment of karamani Kuscer, 1937 (groundwater, Vardarebene, near Skoplje, Serbia), to this genus. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:186) listed tellini Pollonera, 1898, under both Baglivia and Hauffenia; the former placement is incorrect because tellini is the type species of Hauffenia (q.v.).

Baicalcochlea Vaught, 1989:23. Error for Baicalocochlea Lindholm, 1927.

Baicalia von Martens, 1876:182. Replacement name for Limnorea W. Dybowski, 1875, non Goldfuss, 1826, nec Agassiz, 1846. Limnorea (Ligea) carinata W. Dybowski, 1875; SD, Dall, 1877:45. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Emended to Baikalia by Dall, 1877, who also treated this taxon as a subgenus of the North American Tryonia Stimpson, 1865. Crosse and Fischer (1879:150–155) redescribed this taxon (as Baikalia) and recognized five subgenera: Baikalia s.s., Liobaikalia, Godlewskia, Trachybaikalia, and Dybowskia. Crosse and Fischer (1879:152), Clessin (1880:185, for Limnorea), and Lindholm (1909:45) stated that the type species of Baikalia was Hydrobia angarensis Gerstfeldt, 1859; this postdates Dall's (1877) designation. See Eubaicalia Lindholm, 1924, for Baicalia (or Baikalia) sensu Crosse and Fischer, 1879 (et al.). B. Dybowski (1912:210–213) discussed several species and described two new varieties (= subspecies) in this taxon. Kozhov (1936: 53–124) provided an extensive review of the numerous Baikal species referred to this genus for which he recognized 13 subgeneric taxa. Kozhov (1951) further reviewed the anatomy and systematic relationships of the family Baicaliidae; see also Sitnikova (1991). Martinson (1956:27–30, 1961:261–264) and Popova (1964:166–169) redescribed the fossil species referred to this genus.

Baicaliella B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1923:8, 53. An unnecessary emendation for Baikaliella Lindholm 1909.

Baicalineopsis B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1914a:541 (caption to plate 14). Baicalineopsis mandhurica B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1914; M. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Genus and species are nomina nuda.

Baicalinopsis Lindholm, 1927:164. Error for Baicalineopsis B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1914.

Baicalocochlea Lindholm, 1927:178. Paludina baicalensis Gerstfeldt, 1859; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Benedictia W. Dybowski, 1875 (see also Kozhov, 1936:35). Sitnikova (1987:1469–1471) reviewed this subgenus and its included Baikal species.

Baikalia Dall, 1877:44. An unnecessary emendation for Baicalia von Martens, 1876. Baikalia Crosse and Fischer, 1879; junior homonym.

Baikalia Crosse and Fischer, 1879:150, non Dall, 1877 (Mollusca); see Eubaicalia Lindholm, 1924. Hydrobia angarensis Gerstfeldt, 1859; OD. Crosse and Fischer (1879:150, 152) emended Baicalia von Martens, 1876, but their usage of “Baikalia” was not intended to be equivalent to Dall's (q.v.). Because Crosse and Fischer used “Trachybaikalia” for the species of Baikalia sensu Dall, then Baikalia Crosse and Fischer (and of Nevill, 1885:62) is both a junior homonym and a junior synonym of Baikalia Dall, 1877.

Baikaliella Lindholm, 1909:41, 44. Baikalia (Baikaliella) nana Lindholm, 1909 (ex Milaschewitsch, ms.); M. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Baikalia Dall, 1877. Kozhov (1936:96–97) redescribed this monotypic genus and recognized a new variety (subspecies). Baicaliella B. Dybowski and Grochimalicki, 1923; an unnecessary emendation.

Balcanorbis Davis and McKee, 1989:238. Error for Balconorbis Hershler and Longley, 1986.

Balconorbis Hershler and Longley, 1986:152–154. Balconorbis uvaldensis Hershler and Longley, 1986; OD. Recent, freshwater, Edwards Aquifer, Uvalde County, Texas, U.S.A. This monotypic genus was referred to the Littoridininae (Cochliopinae, fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992:29–30). Balcanorbis Davis and McKee, 1989; error.

Bania Brusina, 1896:130. Stalioa prototypica Brusina, 1874; M. Neogene, Rudusa near Sinj, Croatia. Wenz (1926:2092–2094) provided synonymies for the two species referred to this taxon.

Banneina Stache, 1889:152. Banneina liburnica Stache, 1889; SD, Cossmann, 1921:130. Tertiary, Slovenia and Istra (Croatia). Originally described in the Assimineidae; transferred to the Hydrobiidae by Cossmann (1921), as a subgenus of Lapparentia Berthelin, 1885.

Barassia Jekelius, 1933:65. Replacement name for Corona Jekelius, 1932, non Albers, 1850 (Mollusca). Pseudamnicola (Corona) bithynoides Jekelius, 1932; OD. Dacian, Pliocene, near Brasov, Romania. Described as a monotypic subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878.

Beddomea Dautzenberg, 1900:72, non Beddomea Nevill, 1878 (Mollusca). Error for Beddomeia Petterd, 1889.

Beddomeia Petterd, 1889:73. Amnicola launcestonensis Johnston, 1879; SD, Iredale 1943:203. Tasmaniella Ancey, 1898, was proposed as a replacement name for Beddomeia Petterd “non Beddomea Nevill, 1878” (Mollusca); the latter name was thought to be a senior homonym. Proposed as a subgenus of Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865. Recent, freshwater, South Esk, Tasmania, Australia. Petterd (1889:81) suggested that Amnicola diemense Frauenfeld, 1863, might be a senior synonym of A. launcestonensis. Johnston (1889:88) questioned the validity of this new taxon. McMichael (1967:132, footnote) pointed out that the Beddomeia was not a homonym of Beddomea Nevill; hence the replacement name (Tasmaniella) was unnecessary. The Australian species were listed by Smith (1992:45). Ponder (1992a:526) recognized the “Beddomeia radiation” in the Australian Hydrobiidae, comprising Beddomeia, Phrantela, and several yet undescribed genera. Ponder in Smith (1992:44, 325–326) listed Beddomena, Brazieria, Petterdiana, Pseudampullaria, Tasmaniella, and Valvatasma as junior synonyms of Beddomeia. Beddomea Dautzenberg, 1900; error.

Beddomena Iredale, 1943:202–203. Beddomeia belli Petterd, 1889; OD. Recent, freshwater, Heazlewood River, Tasmania, Australia. Iredale (1943) referred two other species, both from Tasmania, to this genus. McMichael (1967:132), without explanation, placed Beddomena into synonymy of Beddomeia Petterd, 1889; this was followed by Ponder in Smith (1992:44). Placed in the “Fluviopupa-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:255).

Beogradica Pavlovic, 1927:92 (also, Pavlovic, 1928:53). Beogradica subdiscerta Pavlovic, 1927; M. Pontian, Miocene, Karagac and Begaljica, Serbia.

Belbrandiella Bernasconi, 1990:50. Error for Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927.

Belgradiellla Pezzoli and Giusti, 1981:321. Error for Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927.

Belgrandia Bourguignat, 1869:13–15. Cyclostoma gibbum Draparnaud, 1805; SD, Kobelt, 1878:133. Recent, springs, southern France (various localities). Bourguignat (1877:85) stated that this genus was known from springs and streams in Dalmatia, Italy, Spain, and Portugal as well as France. Clessin (1878b, 1882b) reviewed the species and systematic relationships of Belgrandia. Tryon (1883:267) listed “Stalion [sic] Brusina” as a junior synonym of Belgrandia; subsequently Wenz (1939:602) transferred Stalioa Brusina, 1870 to the Micromelaniidae (= Hydrobiidae). Clessin (1882:137–138), Westerlund (1902:128), Kennard and Woodward (1926a:23), and Giusti (1970:295) all synonymized Thermhydrobia Paulucci, 1878, with Belgrandia. Giusti (1970) described the anatomy of a new Italian species of Belgrandia and concluded that Sadleriana Clessin, 1890, was a junior synonym or at best a subgenus of Belgrandia. Giusti and Pezzoli (1972) provided further discussion of this taxon, which they compared with Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878 (q.v.). Thompson (1979:47) placed Belgrandia into the Nymphophilinae. Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:46–52) recognized Sadleriana and Belgrandia as separate genera in the Sadlerianinae (Moitessieriidae).

Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927:286–287. Belgrandia kusceri Wagner, 1914; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs in Slovenia, northeastern Italy and northern Bulgaria. Proposed as a subgenus of Belgrandia Bourguignat, 1869. Starobogatov (1962:48) described two new species of Belgrandiella, from caves in the Caucasus. Boeters (1970a: 116) treated Belgrandiella as a junior synonym of Microna Clessin, 1890 (which he considered to be a valid name); however, Zilch (1970a) concluded that Belgrandiella was the next available name for Microna Clessin, 1890, non Frauenfeld, 1863. Radoman (1975:29–38) reviewed the 15 Balkan species (five new) referred to Belgrandiella. Bole (1979:214–218, 233–234) reviewed certain Slovenian taxa of Belgrandiella. Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:31–33, 1981) redescribed the Italian species of this taxon, which they placed in the Moitessieriidae. Boeters (1983) reviewed five species (three new) from France and Spain, referred to Belgrandiella. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:186–187) listed 28 species referred to this taxon. Boeters (1988:224) suggested that Maresia might be a senior synonym of Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927 (q.v.), but no explanation was given. Falniowski and Szarowska (1991:122) stated: “Anyway it seems clear that the Belgrandiellinae Radoman, 1983 can not be placed within Hydrobiinae”; this was not supported by any specific observations on the type genera involved. Microsalpinx Kuscer, 1932, is a junior synonym (fide Boeters, 1970a:116, of “Microna”); Graziana is also a junior synonym (fide Zilch, 1970a; Pezzoli and Giusti, 1981). Belbrandiella Bernasconi, 1990, Belgradiella Pezzoli and Giusti, 1981, Belgraniella Radoman, 1983; errors.

Belgraniella Radoman, 1983:97. Error for Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927.

Benedicita Kozhov, 1936:37. Error for Benedictia W. Dybowski, 1875.

Benedictia W. Dybowski, 1875:1, 4–5. Benedictia fragilis W. Dybowski, 1875; SD, Dall, 1877:45. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. W. Dybowski (1875:7–21) provided an extensive description of the anatomy of the type species. Lindholm (1909:31–35) redescribed the genus and provided additional records for several species from Lake Baikal; see also Kozhov (1936:35–36, 38–49). Kozhov (1945, 1950) described the reproductive anatomy of this taxon and compared it with Kobeltocochlea. Sitnikova (1987) reviewed the known Baikal species of Benedictia, including those in the subgenus Baicalocochlea Lindholm, 1909. Dzuban and Matekin (1986) and Matekin et al. (1988) combined morphological and genetic approaches to determine the validity of several Baikal species of Benedictia. Benedicita Kozhov, 1936; Binedictia Cherepanov, 1969; errors.

Bernicia Cox, 1927:327–328. Bernicia praecursor Cox, 1927; M. Scremerston Coal Group (freshwater deposits), late Early Carboniferous, near Scremerston, Northumberland, England, United Kingdom. Cox noted that this was the first pre-Jurassic record of the Hydrobiidae. Cox subsequently (1953:203) described a Permian “Hydrobia” from Africa and inexplicably stated that the Hydrobiidae “has not previously been recognized in Palaeozoic rocks”; he had overlooked his earlier description of Bernicia. Solem and Yochelson (1979:28) mentioned this taxon in their review of Palaeozoic nonmarine gastropods. Yen and Zhu (1990:61) described a new species of this genus, from the Upper Permian of China.

Bessadrobia Schütt, 1992:169. Hydrobia enikalensis Kolesnikov, 1935; OD. Sarmatian, Miocene, between Sinop and Akliman, northern Turkey. Described as a subgenus of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821; one other (new) species was referred to this taxon.

Bicarinatiana Fagot, 1892:28, 1893:143. Paludina bicarinata Desmoulins, 1827; OD. Recent, freshwater, Couze river, near Lalinde, Dordogne, France. Described as a group (= subgenus) containing two other species of Bythinella. Boeters (1974a:271) considered Bicarinatiana to be a junior synonym of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855.

Binedictia Cherpanov, 1969:109. Error for Benedictia W. Dybowski, 1875.

Birgella F.C. Baker, 1926:196. Paludina subglobosa Say, 1825; OD. Recent, freshwater, central U.S.A. (“Wisconsin, Michigan and Ohio south to Arkansas and Alabama…also occurs in New York…” (Thompson, 1984:138)). Thompson (1979:47, 1984:134–138) placed this monotypic genus in the Nymphophilinae; the supposed relationships with Somatogyrus Gill, 1863 (Lithoglyphinae), were rejected.

Bithinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855:515. An alternative spelling for Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855 (q.v.).

“Bithinelles” Moquin-Tandon, 1851:239 (footnote). A vernacular name (listed as a section of “Bithinies”); subsequently emended to Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855.

Bithiniella Pezant, 1908:224. Error for Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855.

Bithiospeum Caziot, 1911:126. Error for Bythiospeum Bourguignat, 1882.

Bithynella Kennard and Woodward, 1914:3, 11. Unjustified emendation for Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855.

Bitinela Nicodim, 1913:33. Error for Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855.

Bohaispira Youluo, 1978:101–102. Bohaispira granulata Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Youluo established the family Bohaispiridae for this genus and five other new genera (Bohaispiropsis, Miromphalus, Haihenia, Yonganospira, Nodilirata, and Labrosa). Placed in the Rissooidea, but of uncertain familial relationships (Ponder and Warén, 1988:298). For the reader's convenience, we have indexed the genera of “Bohaispiridae” herein. Huang (1983) described several new bohaispirid species from Chinese Oligocene; he attributed changes in salinity in affecting speciation in this family.

Bohaispirella Huang, 1983:109. Yonganospira (Bohaispirella) bellula Huang, 1983; OD. Oligocene, Liao-He River valley, China. Described as a subgenus of Yongaospira Youluo, 1978. Huang referred two other new species to this subgenus.

Bohaispiropsis Youluo, 1978:107–108. Bohaispiropsis robusta Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Placed in the family “Bohaispiridae”; see also under Bohaispira.

Boleana Radoman, 1973a:9. Belgrandiella umbilicata Kuscer, 1932; M. Recent, freshwater, Mocilnik, source of Ljubljana River, Slovenia. Originally placed in the Horatiinae (Orientaliidae). Radoman (1975:48–50, 60) redescribed this taxon.

Botryphallus Ponder, 1990:303–304. Cingula epidaurica Brusina, 1866; OD. Recent, marine, gravel beaches, Croatia, Gibraltar and Cueta, Mediterranean. Ponder (1990:307) tentatively placed this taxon in the Hydrobiidae (Littoridininae), though its characters did not agree well with this or other possible familial allocations. Hershler and Thompson (1992:129) concluded that this taxon was not referrable to the Cochliopinae (= Littoridininae); the relationship remains uncertain.

Bovillina Dall, 1924a:88 (also Dall, 1924b: 113). Orygoceras corniculum Brusina, 1893 (= Creseis fuchsi Kittl, 1886; fide Wenz (1928:2487)); OD. Pontien, “Pliocene” (Upper Miocene), Austria, Hungary, Croatia and Serbia. Proposed as a section (= subgenus) of Orygoceras Brusina, 1882. Dall (1924b) used this subgenus for a species from the Pliocene, Castle Creek, Owyhee County, Idaho, U.S.A. A junior subjective synonym of Orygoceras (fide Wenz, 1928:2484).

Bracenica Radoman, 1973a:7, 20. Bracenica spiridoni Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, Spirov izvor spring, Podmeret, Braceni, near Virpazar, Montenegro. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Brachypirgulina Vaught, 1989:21. Error for Brachypyrgulina Haas, 1955.

Brachypyrgula Polinski, 1929:133, 153–154. Paludina bicarinata Desmoulins, 1827; OD. Recent, freshwater, Couze river, near Lalinde, Dordogne, France. Described as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. Is an objective junior synonym of Bicarinatiana Fagot, 1892 (q.v.); both taxa are subjective junior synonyms of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855 (fide Boeters, 1974a).

Brachypyrgulina Haas, 1955:301. Brachypyrgulina carinifera Haas, 1955; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Titicaca, South America. Hubendick (1955:325) briefly described the anatomy of this genus. Taylor (1966b: 182, 184) placed this genus in the Littoridininae. Is a junior synonym of Heleobia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992). Brachypirgulina Vaught, 1989; error.

Brannerillus Hannibal, 1912:191. Brannerillus physispira Hannibal, 1912; OD. Pliocene, Kettleman Hills (freshwater deposits), California, U.S.A. Pilsbry (1935:561–565) reviewed this genus and its possible relationships with Probythinella Thiele, 1928; see also Henderson (1935:201). Taylor (1966a: 123–124, 131) transferred Brannerillus to the Planorbidae (Pulmonata: Basommatophora); he interpreted the “usually dextral shell” as actually hypertrophic and the rarer sinistral shells as “occasional orthostrophic individuals.”

Brartia Schlickum, 1961:60. Error for Briardia Munier- Chalmas, 1884.

Brazieria Petterd, 1889:76, non Brazieria Ancey, 1887 (Mollusca); see Petterdiana Brazier, 1896, and Pseudampullaria Ancey, 1898. Ampullaria tasmanica Tenison-Woods, 1876; M. Recent, freshwater, “small tributary of the Arthur River, west of Mount Bischoff,” Tasmania, Australia. Is a junior synonym of Beddomeia Petterd, 1889 (fide Ponder in Smith, 1992:44).

Brevisiana Fagot, 1892:26; 1893:141. Nomen nudum. Described as a group for two species of Bythinella from the Pyrenees (France).

Briardia Munier-Chalmas, 1884:324, caption to pl. 7. Briardia velaini Munier-Chalmas, 1884; M. Eocene, Mons, France. Genus and species are nomina nuda (see also Schlickum, 1968a:39).

Briartia Fischer, 1885:732. Briartia velaini Fischer, 1885 (ex Munier-Chalmas, 1884); M. Eocene, Mons, France. An emendation and validation for Briardia Munier-Chalmas, 1884. Cossmann (1921:146, 156) transferred Briartia to the subfamily Stenothyrinae (of the Bithinidae); both are now considered to be separate families. Brartia Schlickum, 1961, and Briartia Fischer, 1885; errors.

Brusiniana Bourguignat, 1880:6, 14. Type species not indicated in original; presumably Emmericia (Brusiniana) brusinae Bourguignat, 1880 (ex Letourneux, ms.); “tautonymy.” Recent, freshwater, near Ervac and Ribaric, Dalmatia. Described as a “séries” (= subgenus) of Emmericia Brusina, 1870; Bourguignat referred eight species to this new taxon.

Bucharamnicola Izzatullaev, Sitnikova, and Starobogatov, 1985:56. Pseudamnicola bucharica Shadin, 1952; OD. Recent, springs, Hissar mountain range, Tajikistan. Placed in the new subfamily Bucharamnicolnae [sic] of the “family” Belgrandiellidae Radoman, 1983.

Bugesia Paladilhe, 1866:54–55 [1–2]. Bugesia bourguignati Paladilhe; M. Recent, freshwater, Lez, near Montpellier, France. Originally described in the “Melanidae” (Cerithioidea); see also Bourguignat (1877:87–88). Dubrueil (1869:105) questioned the value of this genus, as the type specimens were merely indeterminate juveniles of a larger- sized species; he suggested that this might belong with Pyrgula. Wenz (1939:584) listed this taxon as possibly in the Pyrgulinae.

Bythinela Nicodim, 1913:33. Error for Bythinella Moquin- Tandon, 1855.

Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855:515, 516. Emendation for “Bithinelles” Moquin-Tandon, 1851. Bulimus viridis Poiret, 1801; SD, Stimpson, 1865b:44. Recent, freshwater, Char- treuve near Chéry-Chartreuve, Aisne, France.

Proposed as a subgenus of “Bythinie” (= Bithynia Leach, 1818, now placed in the Bithyniidae); subsequently retained in the Hydrobiidae by Fischer (1878:156). Also spelled as “Bithinella” Moquin-Tandon, 1855:515. Wenz (1926:2017–2035) provided comprehensive synonymies of the numerous fossil species referred to Bythinella; they ranged from the Paleocene to the Pliocene. Kuroda and Habe (1958:189–191) erected the subgenus Moria for the Japanese species hitherto referred to this genus. Boeters (1974a) redescribed the type species and two other French species referred to Bythinella and determined the junior synonyms of this taxon. Radoman (1976) discussed the Balkan radiation of this genus and redefined the family Bythinellidae. Giusti and Pezzoli (1978) reviewed the Italian species referred to this genus and concluded that the numerous names all represented a single species (possibly even conspecific with the type species). Boeters (1981b) reviewed the (west) German species of Bythinella; five such were recognized. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:188, 197) listed the phreatic species referred to Bythinella; they ranked Moria as a full genus.

Bithiniella Pezant, 1908; Bithynella Kennard and Woodward, 1914; Bitinela Nicodim, 1913; Bythinela Nicodim, 1913; Bythynella Clessin, 1890; Bytinella Pavlovic, 1903; and Bytninella Liu et al., 1991; errors. Microna Frauenfeld, 1863, is a junior objective synonym (fide Stimpson, 1865, and Zilch, 1970a). Kennard and Woodward (1926a:24) also listed Frauenfeldia Clessin, 1878, and Pannonia Lörenthey, 1902, as synonyms. Leachia Risso, 1826 (non Lesueur, 1821), is a synonym of Bythinella (fide Clessin, 1890). Bicarinatiana Fagot, 1892, Brachypyrgula Polinski, 1929, and Pyrgobythinella Germain, 1931; junior synonyms (fide Boeters, 1974a:271).

Bythiopsis Clessin, 1885:161. Error for Bythiospeum Bourguignat, 1882.

Bythiospaeum Fischer, 1885:39. Error for Bythiospeum Bourguignat, 1882.

Bythiospeum Bourguignat, 1882:3. Paludina pellucida Seckendorf, 1846 (ex Benz, ms.); SD (for Vitrella Clessin, 1877), Westerlund, 1902:128. Recent, springs in caves, southern and central Europe. A replacement name for Vitrella Clessin, 1877, non Swainson, 1840. Zilch (1970b:320–321) analyzed the complex nomenclatural history of this genus and its type species; he rejected the designation of Hydrobia quenstedti Wiedersheim, 1873, as type species (by Dollfus, 1912:219; see also Bolling, 1960:154) because the designation must be based on that of Vitrella Clessin. Seckendorf (1846:42) actually published “pellucida” in synonymy of Paludina nitida Férussac; it was first validated by Wiedersheim, 1873. Boettger (1905:115) thought that Lartetia Bourguignat, 1869, was a senior synonym of Bythiospeum; Zilch (1970b) maintained the separate identities of these two genera. Bolling (1965:31) indicated that Boettger's usage of Lartetia was not the same as of Bourguignat's; Bolling also provided an extensive review of these taxa (see also Boeters, 1968, 1984a; Dobat, 1962a-c, 1975). Jaeckel (1967:92) ranked Bythiospeum as a subgenus of Paladilhia; this usage has not been followed by subsequent authors. Boeters (1984c) redefined this taxon and selected a neotype for the type species, in order to stabilize the generic nomenclature. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:188–189) listed the known cave species of this genus. Falniowski and Szarowska (1991), based upon observations of the shell microstructure, tentatively rein- trepreted the phylogenetic relationships of Bythiospeum. Lartetia sensu Boettger, 1905, non Bourguignat, 1869, is a junior synonym. Bithiospeum Caziot, 1911; Bythiopsis Clessin, 1885; Bythiospaeum Fischer, 1885; and Bythiospum Bernasconi, 1990a; errors.

Bythiospum Bernasconi, 1990a:40. Error for Bythiospeum Bourguignat, 1882.

Bythynella Clessin, 1890:667. Error for Bythinella Moquin- Tandon, 1855.

Bytinella Pavlovic, 1903:138. Error for Bythinella Moquin- Tandon, 1855.

Bytninella Liu et al., 1991:3. Error for Bythinella Moquin- Tandon, 1855.

Calipyrgula Pilsbry, 1934:15. Calipyrgula carinifera Pilsbry, 1934; OD. Pliocene, basal Tulare Formation, Kettleman Hills, California, U.S.A. Pilsbry subsequently (1935:556–558) provided a fuller description of this genus and its included species; see also Henderson (1935:200). Leonard and Franzen (1946) reviewed this genus with regard to four species described from the Pliocene of Oklahoma, U.S.A. Is a junior synonym of Tryonia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992:107).

Carasia Jekelius, 1944:83. Carasia carasiensis Jekelius, 1944; original desgination. Sarmatian, Late Miocene, near Soceni, Romania. The systematic position of this new taxon was uncertain; Jekelius placed Carasia between Cerithium (Cerithiidae) and Moesia (? Hydrobiidae; q.v.). Jekelius also noted the similarity of Carasia to Melanella (Eulima) (Eulimidae). Roshka (1973:178–179) ranked Carasia as a subgenus of Caspia Clessin and W. Dybowski, 1888, and described a new species from the Maeotian (Miocene) of Ukraine.

Carinorbis Yen, 1946a:46, non Conrad, 1862 (Mollusca), nec Mandahl-Barth, 1954 (Mollusca); see Carinulorbis Yen, 1949. Carinorbis planospiralis Yen, 1946; M. Paleocene, Wasatch Formation, Sheridan County, Wyoming, U.S.A. Originally placed in the Planorbidae (Pulmonata). Taylor (1966b:181) transferred this taxon to the Hydrobiidae, as a synonym of Clenchiella Abbott, 1948.

Carinulorbis Yen, 1949:573. Replacement name for Carinorbis Yen, 1946, non Conrad, 1862. Carinorbis planospiralis Yen, 1946; M (of Carinorbis). Paleocene, Wasatch Formation, Sheridan County, Wyoming, U.S.A. Zilch (1959:111) discussed this genus in the Planorbidae (Pulmonata). Taylor (1966b: 181) transferred Carinulorbis to the Hydrobiidae, as a junior synonym of the Recent (Asia) Clenchiella Abbott, 1948. Taylor (1966b: 181, 1975:385–390) listed the Paleocene North American (Montana-Wyoming) taxa hitherto placed in Carinulorbis as well as the Recent Asian species of Clenchiella. In consideration of the geographic and temporal separation of Carinulorbis and Clenchiella, we tentatively consider both taxa to be valid.

Casiohydrobia Edwards, 1981:xv, 297. Error for Caspiohydrobia Starobogatov, 1970.

Caspia Clessin and W. Dybowski in W. Dybowski, 1888:34–35. Caspia baeri Clessin and W. Dybowski in W. Dybowski, 1888; SD, Wenz, 1926:2043. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Wenz (1926:2043–2048) provided comprehensive synonymies for the fossil species referred to this genus. Golikov and Starobogatov (1966:353–355) recorded five species of Caspia from the Azov-Black Sea region; they ranked this taxon as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:350, 377–379) discussed six species (two new) from the Caspian Sea which they referred to this taxon; see also Tadjalli-Pour (1977:107). Golikov and Starobogatov (1972:98–100) ranked Caspia as a full genus and redescribed the hitherto known species of this taxon. Alekseenko and Starobogatov (1987) reviewed the species from the Azov and Black Sea Basins, which were referred to the subgenus Clathrocaspia. Anistratenko and Prisyazhniuk (1992) recognized three species (two new) of Caspia (Clathrocaspia) from the Holocene of Odessa (Ukraine).

Caspiella Thiele, 1928:353, 381. Rissoa conus Eichwald, 1838; OD. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Thiele was uncertain as to whether this genus was in the Hydrobiidae or Micromelaniidae (Conocaspiinae); subsequently he (Thiele, 1929:159) placed this in the Micromelaniidae. Golikov and Starobogatov (1966:357–358) ranked Caspiella as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832, and described six species (five new) from the Azov-Black sea region, which they referred to this taxon. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:355, 370–375) described 10 species (five new) from the Caspian Sea of Caspiella; see also Tadjalli-Pour (1977:105–106). Alekseenko and Starobogatov (1987) ranked Caspiella as a subgenus of Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917.

Caspiohoratia Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968:382. Horatia (Caspiohoratia) marina Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968; OD. Described as a subgenus of Horatia Bourguignat, 1887. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Logvinenko and Starobogatov referred this monotypic genus to the “family” Lithoglyphidae.

Caspiohydrobia Starobogatov, 1970:31, 279. Pyrgohydrobia eichwaldiana Golikov and Starobogatov, 1966; OD. Recent, freshwater, Azov-Black Sea basin. The type species was a replacement name for Paludina pusilla Eichwald, 1830, non Basterot, 1825 (= Hydrobia ventrosa evanescens Kolesnikov, 1947, non H. evanescens Gueme, 1880). In fact, Gude (1913) had already proposed the replacement name Paludestrina newtoni, which must be used as the name for the type species. Starobogatov stated that this new genus was also known from the Caspian and Aral seas, as well as unspecified saline lakes in Kazakhstan (i.e., the “Ponto-Caspian Basin”). In reality, no species from these latter localities were then mentioned by Starobogatov. Golikov and Starobogatov (1972:97, 98) provided further discussion and referred a second species (also from the Azov-Black Sea basin) to Caspiohydrobia. Starobogatov (1974:256–257) referred two species (one new) from the Aral Sea to Caspiohydrobia. Starobogatov and Izzatulaev (1974) described six new species, from Lyaur, Dungarin district, Tajikistan, which they placed in Caspiohydrobia. Chukhchin (1976a) discussed this taxon and considered it to be a junior synonym of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821. Starobogatov and Andreeva (1981) described eight new species from the Aral Sea and stated that 29 species were now known for Caspiohydrobia. Andreeva and Frolova (1989) maintained the validity of Caspiohydrobia, which they referred to the family Pyrgulidae; two species from Kazakhstan were described. Casiohydrobia Edwards, 1981; Casprohydrobia Starobogatov and Izzatullaev, 1974; and Gaspiohydrobia Starobogatov and Andreeva, 1981; errors.

Caspiopyrgula Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968:354, 366. Turricaspia nossovi Kolesnikov, 1947; OD. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea, This monotypic taxon was described as a section (= subgenus) of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832.

Casprohydrobia Starobogatov and Izzatullaev, 1974:935. Error for Caspiohydrobia Starobogatov, 1970.

Catapyrgus Climo, 1974:267. Catapyrgus spelaeus Climo, 1974; M. Recent, caves. Nelson and elsewhere, North Island, New Zealand. Placed in the “Istriana-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:255).

Cavernisa Radoman, 1978a:31. Belgrandiella zaschevi Angelov, 1959; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near Iskrec River, Iskrec, Bulgaria. Originally described in the Horatiinae (Orientaliidae).

Celekenia Andrusov, 1902:68–69, 74–75. Celekenia ivanovi Andrusov, 1902; M. Dacian, Pliocene, Celeken Island, Caspian Basin. Dollfus (1912:227–228) doubted that Celekenia was hydrobiid; but he could not classify them with either Viviparidae (“Paludines”) or Thiaridae (“Mélanies”). Wenz (1939:591) ranked Celekenia as a subgenus of Bulimus (= Bithynia, family Bithyniidae). Kolesnikov (1950:222–224) redescribed this taxon and its two Neogene Caspian Basin species. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:351, 375) described a new species from the Caspian Sea which they referred to Celekenia (as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832). Roshka (1973:139–141) redescribed C. purpurina (Andrusov, 1890) from the Maeotian (Miocene) of Ukraine.

Characebia Stache, 1889:151. Bythinella (Characebia) lagynophorae Stache, 1889; M. Tertiary (Upper Cretaceous?), “Characeen-Kalksteins,” Slovenia and Istra (Croatia). Proposed as a subgenus of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Cossmann (1921:129) listed Characebia as a synonym of Lapparentia Berthelin, 1885.

Charydrobia Stache, 1889:147–148. Hydrobia characearum Stache, 1880; SD, White, 1895:58. Tertiary (or Upper Cretaceous), “Chareceen-Kalksteins,” Slovenia and Istra (Croatia). Boeters (1971b: 177) maintained the separate identities of Charydrobia and Pseudamnicola (q.v.).

Chazarella Ali-Zade, 1967:213. Chazarella chazarica Ali- Zade, 1967; OD. Akchagylian, Pliocene, Caspian Basin, Turkmenistan. This monotypic genus was classified in the Hydrobiidae between Celekenia and Micromelania.

Cherusciola Huckriede, 1967:213–214. Cherusciola nitida Huckriede, 1967; OD. Kimmeridgean, Upper Jurassic, southeast of Sülfeld, Halberstadt region, Germany. Originally described with unknown familial placement; the shells resemble “hydrobioids”; we tentatively list it herein pending further research.

Chilopyrgula Brusina, 1896:369. Chilopyrgula sturanyi Brusina, 1896; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid (and springs near Ohrid), Macedonia. Described as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. The type species was a replacement name for Pyrgula annulata “L.” var. Sturany, 1894, non Pyrgula annulata (Linnaeus, 1758) (as Turbo; Brusina considered Sturany's usage of “annulata” as not conspecific with Linnaeus’ species.) Schütt (1965:61) ranked this taxon as a full genus in the Micromelaniidae. Radoman (1973a:12) estabished the subfamily Chilopyrgulinae (Pyrgulidae) for this taxon and four other genera (Neofossarulus, Macedopyrgula, Stankovicia, and Trachyochrida). Radoman (1978b: 45–47) briefly discussed this taxon and described a second Lake Ohrid species.

Choerina Brusina, 1882:37, 38 (footnote). Emmericia candida Neumayr, 1875; SD, Cossmann, 1921:135. Pontian, Miocene, Slovenia and Romania. Wenz (1926:2194) and Cossmann (1921:134) listed this as a junior synonym of Emmericia Brusina, 1870.

Cilgia Schütt, 1968:109. Saxurinator dalmaticus Schütt, 1961; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near Sopot, south bank of Svitavsoko (and elsewhere), Dalmatia.

Cincinnatia Pilsbry, 1891:327 (footnote). Paludina cincinnatiensis Anthony, 1841 (= Paludina integra Say, 1821 (fide Thompson, 1968:116)); OD. Recent, freshwater, near Cincinnati, Ohio, U.S.A. Proposed as a section (= subgenus) of Amnicola Gould and Haldemann, 1840. Hannibal (1912: 190–191) briefly discussed this genus and its two included species, and proposed a replacement name for the second species which is now placed in Probythinella Thiele, 1928 (q.v.). Thompson (1968:116–147) described 10 species (seven new) from peninsular Florida and placed Cincinnatia in the “Somatogyrus Tribe” of the Hydrobiinae (Hydrobiidae). Thompson (1979:47) placed Cincinnatia into the Nymphophilinae; Davis and Mazurkiewicz (1985) provided further discussion and differentiated Cincinnatia from Marstonia F.C. Baker, 1926 (Hydrobiini).

Cirsomphalus Cossmann, 1907:43. Stalioia tunioti Cossmann, 1902; OD. Sparnacian, Lower Eocene, Pourcy, Marne, France. Described as a section (= subgenus) of “Stalioia” Brusina, 1870. Wenz (1926:2192–2194) reviewed the three fossil species (all Sparnacian) referred to Cirsomphalus; Schlickum (1961:60; 1969) provided further discussion of this taxon.

Clameia Boeters and Gittenberger, 1990:125–128. Clameia brooki Boeters and Gittenberger, 1990; M. Recent, freshwater, upstream of Mantoudi, Kirefs River, Évvoia, Greece. Boeters and Gittenberger (1990:123–124) referred Clameia to the family Moitessieriidae, which they redefined and differentiated from the Hydrobiidae.

Clappia Walker, 1909:89. Clappia clappi Walker, 1909 (= Somatogyrus umbilicatus Walker, 1904, fide Goodrich, 1944:10); OD. Recent, Coosa River, Chilton County, Alabama, U.S.A. Morrison (1940a: 126–127) referred two additional species to Clappia and compared this genus with Somatogyrus Gill, 1863. Thompson (1984:114–115, 128) reviewed this genus, which he restricted to two species (both from the Coosa and Cahaba rivers, Alabama, and probably extinct), and compared with other genera of the Lithoglyphinae. Vaught (1989:21) inexplicably listed Clappia as a subgenus of Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Clathrocaspia Lindholm, 1929a:313 (footnote 4). Caspia pallasi Clessin and W. Dybowski in W. Dybowski, 1888; OD. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Proposed as a subgenus of Caspia W. Dybowski, 1888. Kolesnikov (1947:106, 111) placed Clathrocaspia in the Conocaspiinae (Micromelaniidae). Alekseenko and Starobogatov (1988:38) claimed that “all the Ponto-Azovian Caspia species belong to the subgenus Clathrocaspia”, see also Anistratenko and Prisyazhniuk (1992).

Clenchiella Abbott, 1948:76. Clenchiella victoriae Abbott, 1948; M. Recent, San Joaquin River and estuary southeast of Abuyog, eastern Leyte Island, Philippines. Placed in the subfamily Hydrobiinae by Abbott. Taylor (1966b: 181) transferred the North American Paleocene Carulinorbis Yen, 1949 (= Carinorbis Yen, 1946) from the Planorbidae (Pulmonata) to the Hydrobiidae, as a junior synonym of Clenchiella. Taylor (1966b:181; 1975:386–390) also enumerated the species, both Recent (India to New Guinea and the Philippines) and Paleocene (Montana and Wyoming, U.S.A.), which he combined under Clenchiella. The tribe Clenchiellini in the Cochliopinae was established by Taylor (1966b: 175); this was subsequently elevated to a full family, Clenchiellidae, in the “Tateoidea” by Ioganzen and Starobogatov (1982:1145). Brandt (1974:69–70) described the single southeast Asian species of this taxon.

Clessinia Clessin and W. Dybowski in W. Dybowski, 1888:41, non Döring, 1874 (Mollusca), nec Piaget, 1913 (Mollusca); see Clessiniola Lindholm, 1924. Paludina variabilis Eichwald, 1841; SD, Wenz, 1926:2051. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Cossmann (1921:141) erroneously stated the type species to be Paludina nuttalliana Lea (from Oregon and California); he had inadvertently listed Clessinia under the North American Fluminicola Stimpson, 1865.

Clessiniola Lindholm, 1924a:32, 34. Replacement name for Clessinia Clessin and W. Dybowski, 1888, non Döring, 1874. Paludina variabilis Eichwald, 1841; SD (of Clessinia), Wenz, 1939:604. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Wenz (1926:2051–2052) enumerated the fossil taxa (Pliocene) questionably allocated to this genus (as Clessinia). Kolesnikov (1950:101–105, 219–222) described the Neogene radiation of Clessiniola in the pan-Caspian basin. Golikov and Starobogatov (1966:357) ranked Clessiniola as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832, and discussed three species from the Azov-Black sea region that they referred to this taxon. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:375–377) reviewed the two Caspian Sea species of Clessiniola; see also Tadjalli-Pour (1977:106). Roshka (1973:164–165) ranked Clessiniola as a subgenus of Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917, and described a new species from the Maeotian (Miocene) of Ukraine. Clessinola Strand, 1928; junior synonym.

Clessinola Strand, 1928:68. Replacement name for Clessinia Clessin and W. Dybowski, 1888, non Döring, 1874. A junior synonym of Clessiniola Lindholm, 1924.

Coahuilix Taylor, 1966b: 180. Coahuilix hubbsi Taylor, 1966; OD. Recent, freshwater (possibly subterranean), Cuatro Ciénagas Basin, Coahuila, Mexico. Taylor (1966b: 175) placed this genus in the tribe Horatiini (Cochliopinae). Hershler (1985:53–58) referred this genus to the Littoridininae (Cochliopinae, fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992:31–33) and described a second species also from the Cuatro Ciénagas Basin.

Cobeltocochlea Kozhov, 1928:82, 97. Error (or unnecessary emendation) for Kobeltocochlea Lindholm, 1909.

Cochliopa Stimpson, 1865a:52. Amnicola rowelli Tryon, 1863; OD. Recent, freshwater, Rio Matasnillo, Panama City, Panama. Stimpson (1865b:50–51) briefly described the anatomy of the type species. Morrison (1946:27) restricted Cochliopa to the type species and two new species. See Subcochliopa and Cochliopina, both of Morrison, 1946, for the other Central American species of “Cochliopa.” Taylor (1966b: 173) established the “new subfamily” Cochliopinae; in fact, this name dates to Tryon, 1866. Taylor (1966b: 175) recognized three tribes within this subfamily: Cochliopini, Horatiini (see under Horatia) and Clenchiellini (see under Clenchiella). The Cochliopini included six genera, all tropical to warm-temperate America. Taylor (1966b: 176) restricted Cochliopa to three species, “all from the Pacific drainage, in the Isthmus of Panamá and the Pearl Islands, Panamá” Hershler and Thompson (1992) reviewed the 31 genera which they referred to the subfamily Cochliopinae (= Littoridinae); they also redescribed Cochliopa (1992:33–36).

Cochliopina Morrison, 1946:18. Cochliopa riograndensis Pilsbry and Ferriss, 1906; OD. Recent, freshwater, Rio San Felipe, near Rio Grande, Val Verde County, Texas. Morrison (1946:19–25) referred 18 species (seven new; the remainder mostly originally described as “Cochliopa”) to this genus. Taylor (1966b:176–178) also enumerated the known species, including one new species from Coahuila, Mexico, and placed this genus in the tribe Cochliopini (Cochliopinae). Hershler (1985:65–72) referred Cochliopina to the Littoridininae (Cochliopinae, fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992) and redescribed the type and one other species (both known from the Cuatro Ciénagas Basin of Mexico). The 19 known species, from southern Texas to northwestern Ecuador, were tabulated by Hershler and Thompson (1992:36–40).

Coelacanthia Andrusov, 1890:295. Coelacanthia qua[d]rispinosa Andrusov, 1890; M. Maeotian, Pannonian, Upper Miocene, Chongelek, Nova Karantinom and Pavlovskii Russia. Brusina (1897:15, 39–40) referred a new species from Neogene of Zagreb (Croatia) to this taxon; in the “Supplément” Brusina established the taxon Lisinskia (q.v.) for the Croatian species. Wenz (1926:2154–2155) expressed uncertainty as to the systematic placement of this monotypic genus; subsequently (1939:597) he referred it questionably to the Micromelaniidae (Micromelaniinae). Starobogatov (1970:31) tentatively referred Coelacanthia to the Pyrgulidae. Badzoshvili (1986:22–27) provided an extensive discussion of this genus and considered that it might belong to the Rissoidae. Coelacanthis Cossmann, 1921; error.

Coelacanthis Cossmann, 1921:117. Error for Coelacanthia Andrusov, 1890.

Conradia Wenz, 1925a: 125, non A. Adams, 1865 (Mollusca), nec Hall, 1872 (Brachiopoda). A replacement name for Isaea Conrad, 1871, non Milne-Edwards, 1830 (Crustacea). Mesalia ortoni Gabb, 1869; SD, Wenz, 1926:1970 (of Isaea Conrad). Wenz (1926:1970–1971) provided comprehensive synonymies of the six fossil species referred to Conradia (as a subgenus of Hydrobia); all were limited to the Neogene of Peru and Brasil. Wenz (1930:3041–3042) subsequently used Dyris Conrad, 1871, in place of Conradia. A junior synonym of Tryonia Stimpson, 1865.

Corona Jekelius, 1932:72, non Albers, 1850 (Mollusca); see Barassia Jekelius, 1933. Pseudamnicola (Corona) bithynoides Jekelius, 1932; SD, Jekelius, 1933:65 (of Barassia Jekelius, 1933). Pliocene, Dacian, near Brasov, Romania. Described as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878.

Corosella Bernasconi, 1990a:50. Error for Corrosella Boeters, 1970.

Corrosella Boeters, 1970b:63. Corrosella falkneri Boeters, 1970; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs (or pools), Cerro de la Virgen, Granada, Spain. Boeters (1970b:63–64) referred several other European species (all from the Mediterranean region of Spain and France) to this taxon. Boeters (1984d, 1988:202–206) subsequently ranked Corrosella as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878. Corosella Bernasconi, 1990; error.

Costellina Kuscer, 1933a:64 (1933b:140). Costellina turrita Kuscer, 1933; M. Recent, freshwater, Jadro spring, near Sinj [Split], Croatia. Vaught (1989:21) treated Costellina as a junior synonym of Lanzaia Brusina, 1906; but Bole and Velkovrh (1986:189) listed this taxon as a valid monotypic genus.

Ctyrokya Schlickum, 1965:100. Euchilus hoelzli Schlickum, 1964; OD. Miocene, Helvetian, Niederbayern, Loderham near Triftern (and elsewhere), Germany. Schlickum classified Ctyrokya with Euchilus in the Emmericiinae. Zilch (1983: 93–94) provided synonymies for the species referred to Ctyrokya.

Cyclocheila Conrad, 1874:32. Cyclocheila pebasana Conrad, 1874; M. Pliocene, Pebas, Peru. Wenz (1926:2230) listed this taxon, known only from the original description, under “Hydrobiidae incertae sedis.”

Cylindrica Clessin, 1882b:151, non Simpson, 1900 (Mollusca: Unionidae). Type species never designated (?); four originally included species: Belgrandia cylindricea Paladilhe; B. bourguignati Saint-Simon; B. sequanica Bourguignat, and B. nana Sandberger. Recent, freshwater, springs near St. Martin, Aube, France. Described as a section (= subgenus) of Belgrandia Bourguignat, 1864. Clessin (1882b: 151) referred three other species (one fossil) to this taxon.

Cyrniacana Fagot, 1892:23, 1893:138. Nomen nudum. Described as “des groupes des cyrniacana” for a Mediterranean species (Amnicola lanceolata Paladilhe, 1869). See Mercuria Boeters, 1971.

Dabriana Radoman, 1974b:81. Dabriana bosnica Radoman, 1974; OD. Recent, freshwater, Dabarska Cave, near source of Dabar River, south of Sanski Most, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Radoman (1974b:84) placed this monotypic taxon in the Lithoglyphulidae, an hitherto monogeneric family (Radoman, 1973a: 14–15).

Dalainoria Lindholm, 1927:178. Paludina limnaeoides Schrenck, 1867; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Benedictia W. Dybowski, 1875 (see also Kozhov, 1936:35).

Dalmatella Velkovrh, 1970:97, 103. Dalmatella sketi Velkovrh, 1970; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near the Krka River (downstream from the Skradinskim Bukom electric works), Sibenik, Dalmatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Dalmatinella Radoman, 1973a:7, 20. Dalmatinella fluviatilis Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, Zrmanja River, Croatia. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (family Orientaliidae). Radoman (1974c:41–42) provided a more extensive description of this taxon. Dolmatinella Radoman, 1983; error.

Daphniola Radoman, 1973a:8, 22. Daphniola graeca Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, Daphne spring, north of Larissa, Greece. Described in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae). Schütt (1980) erroneously thought the genus and species to be nomina nuda; see Daphniola Schütt, 1980.

Daphniola Schütt, 1980:139, non Radoman, 1973 (Mollusca: Hydrobiidae). Valvata exigua Schmidt, 1856; M. Recent, freshwater, springs near Tempetal, Thessaloniki, Greece. Described as a subgenus of Horatia Bourguignat, 1887. Schütt (1980) stated that “Daphniola” graeca Radoman, 1973, was a junior synonym of Horatia (Daphniola) exigua (Schmidt, 1856). Is a junior homonym and junior objective synonym of Daphniola Radoman, 1973.

Dasyscias Thompson and Hershler, 1991a:55–57. Dasyscias franzi Thompson and Hershler, 1991; OD. Recent, freshwater, Blue Spring Cave, Washington County, Florida, U.S.A. This monotypic genus was referred to the Amnicolinae.

Daudebardiella Boettger, 1905:119–121. Daudebardiella naegelei Boettger, 1905; SD, Wenz, 1939:570 (as “Monotypus,” but there were two originally included species). Recent, freshwater, Seyhan Nehri [Sarus River], near Adana, south-central Turkey. Haas (1930) discussed this taxon and ranked it as a subgenus of Horatia Bourguignat, 1887. Taylor (1966b:175) placed this (as a subgenus of Horatia) into the tribe Horatiini (Cochliopinae).

Diana Clessin, 1878c: 128, non Risso, 1826 (Pisces), nec Laporte and Gory, 1837 (Coleoptera), nec Simon, 1864 (Arachnida), nec Trouessant, 1878 (Mammalia); see Dianella Gude, 1913. Pyrgula (Diana) thiesseana Clessin, 1878; M. Recent, freshwater, Mesolóngion, Greece. Described as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832.

Dianella Gude, 1913:292. Replacement name for Diana Clessin, 1878, non Risso, 1826 (et al.); Gude recognized Diana as a full genus. Pyrgula (Diana) thiesseana Clessin, 1878; M (of Diana Clessin). Recent, freshwater, Mesolóngion, Greece. Wenz (1926:2119–2124) provided comprehensive synonymies for the fossil species referred to this genus (as “Diana”; see also Brusina, 1881:284–292).

Dieretostoma Cossmann, 1888:225. Bithinia dissita Deshayes, 1862; M. Lutetian, Eocene, Paris Basin, France. Described as a section (= subgenus) of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855.

Diretrostoma Dollfus, 1912:220. Error for Dierotostoma Cossmann, 1888.

Dolapia Radoman, 1973a:8. Pseudamnicola ovata Radoman, 1956; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Dolmatinella Radoman, 1983:216. Error for Dalmatinella Radoman, 1973.

Dryis Vaught, 1989:21. Error for Dyris Conrad, 1871.

Ducya Pezant, 1908:224 (ex Munier-Chalmas, ms.). Ducya ducyensis Pezant, 1908 (ex Munier-Chalmas, ms.); M. Genus and species are nomina nuda; published in synonymy of “Paludina” [Hydrobia] pyramidalis Deshayes, 1825.

Durangonella Morrison, 1945:18. Hydrobia seemani Frauenfeld, 1863; OD. Recent and Pleistocene, Durango (and elsewhere), Mexico. Compared with Tryonia and Lyrodes by Morrison, who included four Mexican species in his new genus. Taylor (1966b:182, 184–186) placed Durangonella in the Littoridininae and described a new species, also Mexican (see also Hershler, 1985:78–87). Hershler and Thompson (1992:40–42) redescribed this taxon and referred it to the Cochliopinae.

Dybowskia Dall, 1877:46, non Waagen and Pichl, 1885 (Bryozoa), nec Oustalet, 1892 (Aves), nec Garjajeff, 1901 (Crustacea), nec Wedekind, 1927 (Coelenterata). Limnorea (Ligea) ciliata W. Dybowski, 1875; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Dall ranked Dybowskia as a subgenus of the North American Tryonia Stimpson, 1865. Crosse and Fischer (1879:152–153) and Nevill (1885:63) ranked Dybowskia as a subgenus of Baicalia (= Baikalia) von Martens, 1876. Lindholm (1909:60–61) provided additional records for the type species; he considered Dybowskia to be a monotypic subgenus of Baikalia Dall, 1877; see also Kozhov (1936: 100–102). B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1923) redescribed this taxon, described several new “varieties” (subspecies) from Lake Baikal, and established the subfamily “Conobaicaliinae” for this genus. See Dybowskiola Lindholm, 1913; an unnecessary replacement name.

Dybowskiella Kobelt, 1913:198, non Waagen and Wentzel, 1886 (Bryozoa). Error for Dybowskiola Lindholm, 1913.

Dybowskiola Lindholm, 1913b: 167. An unnecessary replacement name for Dybowskia Dall, 1877, “non” Dybowskyia Jakolev, 1876 (Hemiptera). Lindholm erroneously thought Jakolev's name to be spelled “Dybowskia”; hence the new name. Dybowskiella Kobelt, 1913; error.

Dyris Conrad, 1871:195. Dyris gracilis Conrad, 1871; M. Pliocene, Pichua [Pichana], Loreto province, Peru. Taylor (1966b: 196) treated Dyris as a junior synonym of Tryonia Stimpson, 1865. Nuttall (1990:186–202) redescribed Dyris and its Neogene species from northwestern South America (see also Parodiz, 1969:118–119, 1982:40–41). Isaea Conrad, 1871 (non Milne-Edwards, 1830) and Conradia Wenz, 1925 (non A. Adams, 1860); junior synonyms (fide Wenz, 1930:3041–3042; Parodiz, 1969:118; Nuttall, 1990:186; Hershler and Thompson, 1992:129). Dryis Vaught, 1989; error.

Ebora Conrad, 1871:194, non Walker, 1867 (Hemiptera); see Eubora Kadolsky, 1980. Ebora crassilabra Conrad, 1871; M. Pliocene, Pebas Formation, Pichana, Peru. The varied familial allocations of Ebora were reviewed by Kadolsky (1980:366–368); the assigment (Wenz, 1939) to the Lacunidae was rejected in favor of the Hydrobiidae.

Ecpomastrum Haas, 1957:137. Ecpomastrum mirum Haas, 1957; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Titicaca, South America. Haas (1957:139) noted the conchological similarities of Ecpomastrum to certain loosely coiled hydrobiid taxa from ancient lakes in Europe. Taylor (1966b: 182, 186) placed this monotypic genus in the Littoridininae. Is a junior synonym of Heleobia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992).

Ecrobia Stimpson, 1865b:42. Turbo minuta Totten, 1834, non Brown, 1818 (et al.); OD. Recent, marine, Massachusetts southwards to Maryland, U.S.A. Pilsbry (1911:553) placed Ecrobia as a junior synonym of Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840 (= Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821); Morrison (1954) agreed with the synonymy of these genera. As the type species was a junior homonym, Morrison (1954) renamed it Hydrobia totteni. However, Davis et al. (1988; 1989) concluded that Paludestrina truncata Vanatta, 1924, was a synonym of minutus and hence the next available name (because truncata antedated totteni). Mienis (1974) briefly differentiated totteni from several European brackish water species of Hydrobia. See also Ventrosia Radoman, 1977. Ecrobia Cossmann, 1888; junior homonym.

Ecrobia sensu Cossmann, 1888:217, “non” Stimpson, 1865; see Parhydrobia Cossmann, 1913. Cossmann (1913b:126) erroneously thought that Stimpson's Ecrobia was actually a synonym of Cingula (Rissoidae); hence he proposed the replacement name Parhydrobia for Ecrobia sensu Cossmann non Stimpson. A junior homonym of Ecrobia Stimpson, 1865.

Eldaria Kolesnikov, 1950:106. Micromelania (Eldaria) eldarica Kolesnikov, 1950; OD. Neogene, Caspian Basin. The monotypic taxon was described as a subgenus of Micromelania Brusina, 1874.

Emiricia Papp, 1951:116. Error for Emmericia Brusina, 1870.

Emmericia Brusina, 1870:925. Paludina patula Brumati, 1838; SD, Clessin, 1880:182. Recent, freshwater, northeastern Italy, Croatia and Dalmatia. Brusina (1870:936) established the monogeneric subfamily Emmericiinae (in the Rissoidae) because he could not place this genus into the other “subfamilies” (e.g., Bythiniinae, Rissoinae, Hydrobiinae). Brusina (1874:56–59) provided further discussion of this genus. Bourguignat (1877:88–89) placed Emmericia into the Melanidae (= Thiaridae, Cerithioidea). Bourguignat (1880) established three new “séries” (= subgenera), viz. Brusiniana, Patuliana, and Tacitiana (q.v.). Wenz (1926:2194–2201) provided comprehensive synonymies of the fossil species (Pontien, Miocene to Astien, Pliocene) referred to Emmericia. Radoman (1967a, 1968, 1970) reviewed this genus and its included species; he thought this taxon to be anatomically most similar to Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821. Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:63–64) and Mouthon (1986) redescribed the genus and its type species, which was referred to the Emmericiidae (Pyrguloidea). Choerina Brusina, 1882, is a junior synonym (fide Wenz, 1926:2194); Patuliana Bourguignat, 1880, is a junior objective synonym. Emiricia Papp, 1951; error.

Emmericiella Pilsbry, 1909:46. Emmericia (Emmericiella) novimundi Pilsbry, 1909; OD. Recent, freshwater, Choy River, San Luis Potosi, Mexico. Described as a subgenus of Emmericia Brusina, 1870. Pilsbry referred one other new species, from the same locality, to this subgenus. Taylor (1966b:202–203) suggested that Emmericiella and Pterides Pilsbry, 1909, might belong to a new subfamily in the Hydrobiidae. Taylor (1988:569 and table 6) suggested that Emmericiella and the European Emmericia represented a biogeographical trans-Atlantic track. Hershler and Thompson (1992:42–45) redescribed this taxon (as a full genus) and referred it to the Cochliopinae; they rejected Taylor's suggested affinities with Emmericia.

Erythropomatiana Radoman, 1978a:35. Valvata erythropomatia Hauffen, 1856; OD. Recent, freshwater, Babja Lukna Cave, Goricane, northwest of Ljubljana, Slovenia. Radoman (1978a:36) referred one other species (new) to this taxon, which was placed in the Pseudohoratiinae (Orientaliidae).

Euamnicola Crosse and Fischer, 1891:262. Paludina lustrica Say, 1821; OD. Recent, freshwater, eastern North America. Described as a section (= subgenus) of Amnicola Gould and Haldeman, 1840. Pilsbry (1943) noted that Crosse and Fischer thought the type species of Amnicola to be P. porata Say, 1821 (rather than lustrica). Furthermore, Crosse and Fischer gave the diagnosis of Euamnicola as “ou Amnicola sensu strictu.” Hence, Pilsbry concluded that Euamnicola was a junior objective synonym of Amnicola Gould and Haldeman, 1840 (q.v.). Euamnicola was placed on the “Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology” (ICZN, Opinion 1108).

Eubaicalia Lindholm, 1924b:222, 223. Hydrobia angarensis Gerstfeldt, 1859; OD (of Baikalia Crosse and Fischer, 1879). Described as a subgenus of Baicalia von Martens, 1876. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Proposed as a replacement name for Baikalia Crosse and Fischer, 1879 (non Dall), and Liobaikalia Westerlund, 1902 (non Dall). Kozhov (1936: 55–66) redescribed this taxon and recognized six species from the Baikal Sea. Eubaikalia Starostin, 1928; error.

Eubaikalia Starostin, 1928:21, 22. Error (or unnecessary emendation) for Eubaicalia Lindholm, 1909.

Eubora Kadolsky, 1980:366. Replacement name for Ebora Conrad, 1871, non Walker, 1867. Ebora crassilabra Conrad, 1871; M (of Ebora Conrad). Pliocene, Pebas Formation, Pichana, Peru. Kadolsky (1980:366–371) redescribed this genus, discussed its potential relationships to other hydrobiids and rejected the placement of Ebora in the Lacunidae (by Wenz, 1939 and others). Ponder (1985b:32) briefly noted the resemblance of Eubora to Elachisina (Rissooidea). Nuttall (1990:216–218) redescribed the species referred to Eubora Nesis Conrad. 1871; a subjective synonym (fide Kadolsky. 1980).

Euchilus Sandberger, 1872:211–212, 225. Bithinia deschien siana Deshayes, 1862; OD. Eocene, France. Sandberger (1873:315–316; 1875:423, 452, 490, 513) referred eight other species to Euchilus. Wenz (1926:2157, 2177) considered Euchilus to be a junior synonym, in part, of Nystia Tournouer, 1869, and of Stalioa Brusina, 1870 (see also Rzehak, 1893:173, and Kadolsky, 1971). Schlickum (1961) reviewed the nomenclature of Euchilus, which he recognized as a valid genus: and described three new species from the Miocene of Germany (see also Schlickum, 1965). However, Schlickum (apparently following Dollfus, 1912:207) had stated the type of Euchilus to be Paludina desmaresti Prévost, 1821; this species is actually the type of Stalioa Brusina, 1870 (q.v.). Hence Euchilus sensu Schlickum non Sandberger is a junior objective synonym of Stalioa; see Sandbergeriella Schlickum, 1968.

Eupaludestrina Mabille, 1877:214, 215 (ex Bourguignat, ms.). Type species not indicated; 13 originally included species. Recent, marine (various localities), France. Described as a subgenus of Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840. Is a junior synonym of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821 (fide Wenz, 1926:1863).

Eurycaspia Kolesnikov, 1947:108, 111. An invalid name; type species not designated (ICZN, Article 13b). Kolesnikov placed Eurycaspia in the Turricaspiinae (Micromelaniidae) as a section (= subgenus) of Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917. See Eurycaspia Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968.

Eurycaspia Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968:357 (ex Kolesnikov, 1947). Micromelania pseudodimidiata B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1915; OD. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:357–358) listed this as a section (= subgenus) of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832, and referred two new species to this taxon. Roshka (1973:125–136) referred 11 fossil species (six undescribed) from the Maeotian (Miocene) of Ukraine to this taxon.

Falniowskia Bernasconi, 1990a:48. Bythiospeum neglectissimum Falniowski and Steffek, 1989; OD. Recent, moist leaf litter, Pradnik Valley, Krakow, Poland.

Falsibelgrandiella Radoman, 1973a:8, 22. Falsibelgrandiella bunarica Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, Pinar Basa spring, near Gemlik, Turkey. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Falsihydrobia Chukhchin, 1975:121. Falsihydrobia stre letzkiensis Chukhchin, 1975; M. Recent, brackish water, Black Sea (off Sevastopol), Ukraine. This taxon was not mentioned by Chukhchin, 1976a. Giusti and Pezzoli (1984:140) placed Falsihydrobia into synonymy of the South American Heleobia Stimpson, 1865 (see also Hershler and Thompson, 1992:46, 56). Bank and Butot (1984:12–13) synonymized Falsihydrobia with the European Semisalsa Radoman, 1974.

Falsipyrgula Radoman, 1973a:13. Pyrgula pfeiferi Weber, 1927; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Egerdir, Turkey. Originally placed in the Turricaspiidae and representing a westwards extension of that Caspian Sea group (Turricaspia, q.v.). Radoman (1973c:79–80) provided a more extensive description of this taxa and its included Levantine species.

Fissuria Boeters, 1981a:57–58. Fissuria boui Boeters, 1981; OD. Recent, freshwater, Bassin du Rhône, Bouches-du-Rhône, France. Boeters (1981 a) differentiated this monotypic genus from Hauffenia s.l. and Horatia.

Flumenicola Meade, 1967:210. Error for Fluminicola Stimpson, 1865.

Flumincola Eastman, 1900:465. Error for Fluminicola Stimpson, 1865.

Fluminicola Stimpson, 1865a:52–53. Paludina nuttalliana Lea, 1839; OD. Recent, freshwater, Oregon and California, U.S.A. Stimpson (1865b:24–26) provided a more detailed description and referred several other species to this genus. Pilsbry (1935:548–554) and Henderson (1935:199–201) discussed several Pliocene (California-Oregon) species refer rable to this genus. Hannibal (1912:186) stated that Paludina virens Lea, 1838, was a senior synonym of Paludina nuttaliana Lea, 1839. Heathilla Hannibal, 1912, was described as a subgenus of Fluminicola. Taylor (1966a:131) placed Fluminicola into the synonymy of the European Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821. Thompson (1984:120–122, 127) maintained Fluminicola as a valid North American genus in the Lithoglyphinae and reviewed its systematic relationships with other lithoglyphine taxa. Flumenicola Meade, 1967; Flumincola Eastman, 1900; Flumminicola Parodiz, 1965; Flumnicola Dollfuss, 1912; and Flumunicola Parodiz, 1969; errors.

Flumminicola Parodiz, 1965a:277. Error for Fluminicola Stimpson, 1865.

Flumnicola Dollfuss, 1912:230. Error for Fluminicola Stimpson, 1865.

Flumunicola Parodiz, 1969:113. Error for Fluminicola Stimpson, 1865.

Fluvidona Iredale, 1937:306. Hydrobia petterdi Smith, 1882; M. Recent, freshwater, Richmond River, New South Wales, Australia. McMichael (1967:132) synonymized Fluviodona with Fluviopupa Pilsbry, 1911. However, Ponder (1988:285) synonymized Rivisessor Iredale, 1943, and Austropyrgus Cotton, 1943, with Fluvidona and provided further discussion of these taxa. Ponder and Clark (1990:509) synonymized Angrobia Iredale, 1943, and Pupiphryx Iredale, 1943, with Fluvidona and stated that Posticobia Iredale, 1943, “is at best a subgenus.” Placed with Jardinella and several other genera in the Tateinae by Ponder and Clark (1990). The Australian species were enumerated by Smith (1992:46–48).

Fluviopupa Pilsbry, 1911:549 (footnote). Fluviopupa pupoidea Pilsbry, 1911 (ex Mousson, ms.); OD. Recent, freshwater, Fiji. Wenz (1938) determined that Pilsbry had used a manuscript species name of Mousson; Wenz also provided a formal description of the type species. Hubendick (1952) reviewed the type species, described two additional freshwater species, from Rapa and Rurutu (Austral Islands, French Polynesia) and listed several other species (from New Caledonia, Australia, and New Zealand) that might be referrable to Fluviopupa. Climo (1974:254–5) erected the “Fluviopupa-tribe” (in the Hydrobiinae) for Fluviopupa, Opacuincola, Beddomena, Petterdiana, Jardinella, Tasmaniella, and Valvatasma. This group was reconsidered by Climo (1977:70–73). Ponder (1982a:94–118) provided further discussion of this genus and its distribution on Lord Howe Island (Australia). Fluviorissoina Iredale, 1944, and Pupidrobia Iredale, 1944; junior subjective synonyms (fide Hubendick, 1952; Solem, 1959; and Ponder, 1982a). Ponder and Clark (1990:509) placed Fluviopupa into the Tateinae.

Fluvioressoina Salisbury, 1957:78. Error for Fluiviorissoina Iredale, 1944.

Fluviorissoina Iredale, 1944a:332 (ex Preston, ms.). Bythinella ramsaii (= ramsayi) Brazier in Etheridge, 1889; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lord Howe Island, Australia. Hubendick (1952:295) and Solem (1959:195) treated Fluviorissoina as a junior subjective synonym of Fluviopupa Pilsbry, 1911; see also Ponder (1982a:94–95). Fluvioressoina Salisbury, 1957, and Fluviorissoins Edwards, 1984; errors.

Fluviorissoins Edwards, 1984:xvii, 398. Error for Fluviorissoina Iredale, 1944.

Fonscochlea Ponder, Hershler, and Jenkins, 1989:18–26. Fonscochlea accepta Ponder, Hershler, and Jenkins, 1989; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, between Marree and Oodnadatta, northern South Australia, Australia. The authors recognized two subgenera, Fonscochlea sensu strictu with five species and the monotypic Wolfgangia (q.v.).

Fontelicella Gregg and Taylor, 1965:103–104. Fontelicella californiensis Gregg and Taylor, 1965; OD. Pliocene to Recent, Baja California, Mexico to California, Oregon, Idaho, Utah, and Nevada, U.S.A. Gregg and Taylor (1965:108) referred seven other species to this genus, which was also included two new subgenera: Natricola and Microamnicola, both of Gregg and Taylor, 1965. Thompson (1979:47) placed Fontelicella into the Nymphophilinae. Fonticella Thompson, 1977; error. Taylor (1987:9–32) discussed this genus and described 10 new species from New Mexico and adjacent regions. Is a junior synonym of Pyrgulopsis Call and Pilsbry, 1886 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1987:28).

Fonticella Thompson, 1977:113, 132. Error for Fontelicella Gregg and Taylor, 1965.

Fontigens Pilsbry, 1933:12. Replacement name for Stimpsonia Clessin, 1878, non Girard, 1853, nec Bate, 1862. Paludina nickliniana Lea, 1838; M (of Stimpsonia). Recent, freshwater, Bath County, Virginia, U.S.A. Morrison (1949) stated that Fontigens was to be included in the Emmericiinae. Taylor (1966b:182) maintained the distinction of Fontigens from Emmericiia; Taylor also established the monogeneric subfamily Fontigentinae. Hershler et al. (1990) provided a thorough redescription of Fontigens and its species, all known from the central and eastern parts of the U.S.A. The Fontigentinae was synonymized with the Emmericiinae by Hershler et al. (1990); Fontigens and Emmericia (from Europe) were the only genera known for this subfamily.

Forbesia Rolle, 1859:515 (ex Nyst, ms.). non Goodsir, 1845 (Annelida), nec McCoy, 1849 (Trilobita), nec Lacaze-Duthiers and Delage, 1899 (Tunicata); see Nystia Tournouer, 1869. Paludina chastelii Nyst, 1836; M. Eocene, France. Described as a subgenus of Paludina Lamarck, 1799. The correct spelling of the type species is duchasteli (fide Schlickum, 1968a:40).

Fossarulus Neumayr, 1869:361. Fossarulus stachei Neumayr, 1869; M. Pontian, Upper Miocene, Miocic and Ribaric, Croatia (see also Brusina, 1874a:38, 1874b:53). Cossmann (1921:146, 149) listed this taxon in the Bithiniidae.

Frauenfeldia Clessin, 1878b:130, non Egger, 1863 (Diptera). Paludina lacheineri Küster, 1853; M. Recent, freshwater, Andritz Spring, near Graz, Austria. This taxon was further discussed by Clessin (1890:632–635). Kennard and Woodward (1926a:24) listed Frauenfeldia as a junior synonym of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Boeters (1970a) concluded that Microna Clessin, 1890, was the next available name; in contrast. Zilch (1970b) determined that Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927, was in fact the correct replacement name for Frauenfeldia Clessin, 1878. See also Graziana Radoman, 1975. Frauenfeldtia Chappuis, 1927; error.

Frauenfeldtia Chappuis, 1927:34. Error for Frauenfeldia Clessin, 1878.

Fuxinia Yu, 1982:202, 205. Fuxinia obesa Yu, 1982; OD. Upper Jurassic, Fuxin Formation, western Liaoning, China. This monotypic genus was compared with other taxa of the Amnicolinae.

Gaspiohydrobia Starobogatov and Andreeva, 1981:30. Error for Caspiohydrobia Starobogatov, 1970.

Gerstfeldia Westerlund, 1902:127. Error for Gerstfeldtia Clessin, 1880.

Gerstfeldtia Clessin, 1880:187, non Sabussov, 1911 (Turbellaria). Limnorea (Leucosia) godlewskii W. Dybowski, 1875; SD, Lindholm, 1909:66. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Gerstfeldtia was intended to encompass (as subgenera) the taxa Godlewskia Crosse and Fischer, 1879, and Trachybaicalia von Martens, 1876; hence, it must be an objective junior synonym of one of these older names. Sitnikova (1991:292–293) used Godlewskia (which he attributed to Westerlund, 1902) as the valid generic name for the species hitherto referred to as Gerstfeldtia. Lindholm (1909:66, 1924b:223) and B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1913:281–315) ranked Gerstfeldtia as a subgenus of Baikalia Dall, 1877. B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1913:281–315) provided an exhaustive description of the four species and 27 varieties from Lake Baikal, which they claimed to recognize. Kozhov (1936:105–116) redescribed five species (including four varieties) from Lake Baikal, which he referred to Gerstfeldtia. Gerstfeldia Westerlund, 1902; error.

Geyeria Wagner, 1914:39, 46, non Buchecker, 1880 (Lepidoptera), nec Buckman, 1899 (Mollusca: Cephalopoda), nec Carapezzae and Schopen, 1899 (Brachiopoda), nec Fucini, 1901 (Mollusca: Cephalopoda); see Plagigeyeria Tomlin, 1930. Geyeria plagiostoma Wagner, 1914; M. Recent, freshwater, Bosna-springs. Bosnia and Herzegovina. Wagner (1927:283–285) provided further discussion of this taxon. Starobogatov (1962:48–49) described two new species, of “Geyeria,” from caves in the Caucasus.

Giaia Radoman, 1961a:113. Error for Ginaia Brusina, 1896.

Gibbiana Fagot, 1892:28, 1893:143. Cyclostoma gibbum Draparnaud, 1805; OD. Recent, freshwater, southern France. Fagot referred two other species to this group (= subgenus) of Belgrandia.

Gillia Stimpson, 1865a (February):53, non Günther, 1865 (August) (Pisces). Melania altilis Lea, 1841; OD. Recent, freshwater, “North America, east of the Alleghanies, from Pennsylvania to Georgia” (U.S.A.). Stimpson (1865b:26–28, 51) described the anatomy of the type species and referred one other species, Melania integra Say, 1829, from the tributaries of the Mississippi River (U.S.A.) to this genus. Tryon (1883:271) suggested that Gillia was “probably a synonym…” of Somatogyrus Gill, 1863. Thompson (1984:120, 127, 132–134) maintained the validity of Gillia, albeit as a monotypic genus, which he placed in the Lithoglyphinae. Vaught (1989:21) erroneously listed Gillia as a subgenus of Lepyrium Pilsbry and Olsson, 1951; this is nomenclaturally incorrect.

Ginaia Brusina, 1896:366. Emmericia munda Sturany, 1894; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Brusina (1896:368) suggested that Ginaia could be ranked as a full genus or as a subgenus of Fossarulus Neumayr (see also Sturany, 1894:384). Radoman (1978b:48) divided the type of this monotypic taxon into two presumed subspecies, both from Lake Ohrid. Ponder and Clark (1988:684) compared their Ascorhis with Ginaia. Giaia Radoman, 1961; error.

Ginolensiana Fagot, 1892:26, 1893:141. Bythinella ginolensis Fagot, 1881; M. Recent, freshwater, Bains de Ginoles, near Quillan, Aude, France.

Glantonogyra Salisbury, 1947:58. Error for Stantonogyra Yen, 1946.

Glibertiella Schlickum, 1968a:41–42. Cyclostoma microstoma Deshayes, 1824; OD. Lutetian and Bartonian, Eocene, Le Vouast, Oise (and elsewhere), France. Schlickum (1968a:42) referred 11 other species to Glibertiella. Lozouet (1985:136, 138) placed Glibertiella and Nystia (q.v.) in the family Micromelaniidae.

Gocea Hadzisce, 1956a:496–499. Gocea ohridana Hadzisce, 1956; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Stankovic (1960:190) suggested that Gocea may be a synonym of Horatia Bourguignat, 1887. An der Lan (1970) transferred Gocea to the Planorbidae (Pulmonata) based on its superficial similarity with certain uncoiled Gyraulus from the Steinheim (Miocene). Radoman (1962) transferred Gocea to the Valvatidae, based on presumed anatomical and conchological similarities. Taylor (1966b:175) placed Gocea into the tribe Horatiini (Hydrobiidae, Cochliopinae). Hadzisce et al. (1976; 1977), based on analyses of the protoconch sculpture and radular morphology, determined that Gocea was correctly placed in the Hydrobiidae and not in the Valvatidae or elsewhere in the Gastropoda.

Godlewskia Crosse and Fischer, 1879:152, non Clessin, 1883 (Mollusca: Hydrobiidae). Limnorea (Ligea) turriformis W. Dybowski, 1875; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Crosse and Fischer ranked Godlewskia as a subgenus of “Baikalia” (= Baicalia von Martens, 1876), and referred three species, all from Lake Baikal, to this taxon. Lindholm (1909:63–66) described two additional species in this taxon; see also Kozhov (1936:123–124).

Godlewskia Clessin, 1883:65, non Crosse and Fischer, 1879 (Mollusca: Hydrobiidae). Limnorea (Leucosia) godlewskii W. Dybowski, 1875; SD, Westerlund, 1902:127. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a section (= subgenus) of Gerstfeldtia Clessin, 1883. B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1914a) redescribed this taxon (which they used as a subgenus of Baicalia) and its three Baikal species, comprising a claimed 19 varieties thereof. Lindholm (1924b:223) listed this taxon as a junior synonym of Gerstfeldtia Clessin, 1880.

Goergesia Anderson, 1960:17–18. Rissoa terebellum Philippi, 1843; OD. Upper Oligocene, Freden, and other localities near Kassel, Germany. This monotypic genus was described in the subfamily Pyrgulinae of the family Truncatellidae. However, these two groups are not considered to be confamilial and we tentatively refer Goergesia to the Hydrobiidae (Pyrgulinae) rather than the Truncatellidae.

Goniatogyra Cossmann, 1921:92–93. Rissoa tenuis Briart and Cornet, 1889; M. Montian, Paleocene, near Mons, Belgium. Originally described in the Rissoinidae (= Rissoidae). Ponder (1985a:102) “tentatively included” this genus in the Hydrobiidae rather than the Rissoidae.

Goniochilus Sandberger, 1875:689–690, non Goniochilus Harold, 1878 (Coleoptera). Pleurocera costulatum Fuchs, 1870; M. “Congerienschichten,” Pontian, Upper Miocene, Radmanest and elsewhere, Hungary. Sandberger (1875:690) stated that “Micromelania Brusina, 1874 ist dieselbe Gattung”; hence Goniochilus would then be a junior synonym of Micromelania. However, Wenz (1926:2145–2154) maintained Goniochilus as a valid genus separate from Micromelania and enumerated the fossil species (Pontian, Miocene to Plaisancien, Pliocene) referred to Goniochilus. Basch (1990) used Goniochilus as a subgenus of Micromelania without further discussion of the status of these two taxa. Goniochylus Papp, 1951; error.

Goniochylus Papp, 1951:146. Error for Goniochilus Sandberger, 1875.

Graecamnicola Willmann, 1981:209. Valvata euomphalus Fuchs, 1877; OD. Neogene, Livonates near Talandi, Greece. A second species, also originally placed in Valvata, was referred to this new taxon by Willmann, who noted that its supposed resemblance to the Valvatidae was incorrect.

Graecoanalitica Radoman and Stankovic, 1979:6. Error for Graecoanatolica Radoman, 1973.

Graecanatolica Willmann and Pieper, 1978:128. Error for Graecoanatolica Radoman, 1973.

Graecoanatolica Radoman, 1973a:11, 24–25. Hydrobia vegorriticola Schütt, 1962; OD. Recent, freshwater, Vegorritis Lake, Greece. Radoman (1973a) established the monogeneric subfamily Graecoanatolicinae (Orientaliidae) and referred seven species (five new) to this genus. Radoman and Stankovic (1979) described a new species from Lake Dojran, Macedonia. Schutt (1980:119–120) redescribed the type species. Graecoanalitica Radoman and Stankovic, 1979, and Graecanatolica Willmann and Pieper, 1978; errors.

Graecorientalia Radoman, 1973a:8. Pseudamnicola vrissiana Radoman, 1966; M. Recent, freshwater, spring near Vrissia, Greece. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Graziana Radoman, 1975:38–39, 58. Paludina lacheineri Kuster, 1852; M (of Frauenfeldia). Proposed as a replacement name for Frauenfeldia Clessin, 1878, non Egger, 1863. Recent, freshwater, Andritz Spring, near Graz, Austria. Radoman (1975:40–44) also described six new species in this taxon. Is a junior synonym of Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927 (fide Zilch, 1970b; Pezzoli and Giusti, 1981). Graziena Radoman 1975; error.

Graziena Radoman, 1975:39. Error for Graziana Radoman, 1975.

Grossuana Radoman, 1973a:7, 19–20. Grossuana serbica Radoman, 1973; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near Raska River, Sopocani monastery, Serbia. Radoman (1973a) referred six species (four new) to this genus, which was placed in the Orientaliinae (family Orientaliidae). Reischütz (1988b) ranked Orientalina Radoman, 1978, as a subgenus of Grossuana.

Gypsobia Tausch, 1886:13. Gypsobia cretacea Tausch, 1886; M. Upper Cretaceous, Danian, near Ajka, Balaton, Hungary. Tausch compared Gypsobia with the Baikal “Godlewskia pulchella” (i.e., Godlewskia Clessin, 1883, non Crosse and Fischer, 1879).

Gyromelania Wenz, 1939:595. Micromelania klaici Brusina, 1874; OD. Lower Pliocene, Pontian, “Congerien-schichten,” Kutosak, near Zagreb, Croatia. This monotypic taxon was described as a subgenus of Micromelania Brusina, 1874, and referred to the Micromelaniidae (Micromelaniinae). Wenz indicated that this was questionably equivalent to Thaumasia Westerlund, 1903, non Perty, 1833 (q.v.).

Haauffenia Gasull, 1981:87. Error for Hauffenia Pollonera, 1898.

Hadoceras Hershler and Longley, 1986b:122–125, non Strand, 1934 (Mollusca: Cephalopoda); see Phreatoceras Hershler and Longley, 1987. Hadoceras taylori Hershler and Longley, 1986; OD. Recent, freshwater springs, Nueces River drainage, Real County, Texas, U.S.A. Described for the taxon reported as “Orygoceras” by Taylor (1974); Hershler and Longley differentiated this from the European Orygoceras (also known from the Tertiary of Idaho) and placed Hadoceras in the subfamily Littoridininae.

Hadopyrgus Climo, 1974:263. Hadopyrgus anops Climo, 1974; OD. Recent, caves and phreatic habitats, Nelson and Waimea Plains, South Island, New Zealand. Placed in the “Hemistomia-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:253–4).

Hadziella Kuscer, 1932:54. Hadziella ephippiostoma Kuscer, 1932; M. Recent, freshwater, springs near Podgora (and elsewhere), near Ljubljana, Slovenia. Taylor (1966b:175) placed Hadziella into the Horatiini (Cochliopinae). Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:41–43) redescribed an Italian species tentatively referred to Hadziella, which they placed in the Moitessieriidae. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:191) enumerated several phreatic species, all Slovenian and Croatian, of this genus (but the three taxa listed as “sp. n.” are nomina nuda). Taylor (1988:529, table 6) indicated that there was an undescribed genus from Texas and northeastern Mexico that represents the biogeographical counterpart of the European Hadziella.

Haffenia Boeters in Gasull, 1981:88. Error for Hauffenia Pollonera, 1898.

Haihenia Youluo, 1978:110. Haihenia tricarinodosa Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Placed in the family “Bohaispiridae”; see also under Bohaispira.

Hauffenia Pollonera, 1898:3. Horatia (Hauffenia) tellini Pollonera, 1898; SD, Walker, 1918:33. Recent, freshwater, Natisone Valley, near Friuli, Italy. Described as as subgenus of Horatia Bourguignat, 1887. Pilsbry (1916) referred a species from Texas, U.S.A. to Horatia (Hauffenia); this was subsequently referred to Phreatodrobia (q.v.). Hadzisce (1956b:66–68) described a new species of this taxon from Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Taylor (1966b:175) placed this taxon (as a subgenus of Horatia) in the tribe Horatiini (Cochliopinae). Bole (1970:88–93, 107–108) reviewed the systematic status of this taxon, which he used as a full genus (see also Boeters, 1974b:88), and described the anatomy of the type species. Radoman (1973a:10) placed Hauffenia in the Pseudohoratiinae (Orientaliinae). Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:43–45) redescribed the type species and recognized three subgenera for this taxon: Hauffenia s.s., Neohoratia Schütt, 1961, and Vrania Radoman, 1978. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:192) listed the phreatic species of Hauffenia; however, they erroneously listed the type species under both Baglivia (p. 186) and Hauffenia. Haase (1992) discussed the anatomy and phylogenetic relationships of this genus, based on a new stygobiont species from eastern Austria. Haauffenia Gasull, 1981; Haffenia Boeters in Gasull, 1981; and Hauffenis Vevers, 1978; errors.

Hauffenis Vevers, 1978:11. Error for Hauffenia Pollonera, 1898.

Heathilla Hannibal, 1912:186, 187. Paludina seminalis Hinds, 1842; OD. Recent, freshwater, California and the Great Basin (and adjacent regions), U.S.A. Described as a subgenus of Fluminicola Stimpson, 1865.

Heideella Backhuys and Boeters, 1974:112. Heideella andreae Backhuys and Boeters; M. Recent and subfossil, freshwater, Oued Seyad, east of Fask, southern Morocco. Climo (1977:69) suggested that this genus may be a junior synonym of the Japanese Saganoa Kuroda and Habe, 1958. Damme (1984:18) cogently criticized the nature of the description of Heideella.

Heleobia Stimpson, 1865b:47. Paludestrina culminea d'Orbigny, 1840; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Titicaca, Bolivia. Pilsbry (1911:550), Haas (1955:285), and Taylor (1966b:187) suggested that Heleobia was a junior synonym of Littoridina Eydoux and Souleyet, 1852. This was rejected by Davis, Mazurkiewicz, and Mandracchia (1982:168–169), who maintained the separate identities of these two genera; they synonymized the European Semisalsa Radoman, 1974, with Heleobia (see also Giusti and Pezzoli, 1984:140). However, Bank and Butot (1984) considered Semisalsa to be a valid European genus, with Falsihydrobia Chukhchin, 1975, to be a junior synonym of Semisalsa (see also Schütt, 1991). Boeters (1988:188) incorrectly attributed Heleobia to “Davis [et al.], 1982” and placed it as a junior synonym of Semisalsa. Thompson (1968:20) erected the “Heleobia Tribe” to encompass Heleobia and Heleobops. Hershler and Thompson (1992:45–57) reviewed the numerous species referred to Heleobia, which they transferred to the Cochliopinae. See also the discussion under Ventrosia Radoman, 1977. Brachypyrgulina Haas, 1955, Ecpomastrum Haas, 1957, Falsihydrobia Chuckchin, 1975, Heligmopoma Haas, 1955, Limnothauma Haas, 1957, Lyrodes Doering, 1884, Rhamphopoma Haas, 1955, Semisalsa Radoman, 1974, Strobeliella Cazzaniga, 1981, and Strombopoma Haas, 1955; all junior synonyms (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992). Heliobia Davis, Mazurkiewicz, and Mandracchia, 1982; error.

Heleobops Thompson, 1968:20–23. Heleobops docima Thompson, 1968; OD. Recent, freshwater, peninsular Florida (various localities), U.S.A. This genus was described in the “Heleobia Tribe” of the Hydrobiinae (Hydrobiidae). Davis and McKee (1989) described a second species in this genus and briefly outlined the possible relationships with other genera of the Littoridininae (= Cochliopinae, fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992). Five species were referred to This taxon by Hershler and Thompson (1992:57–61).

Heligmopoma Haas, 1955:300. Heligmopoma umbilicatum Haas, 1955; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Titicaca, South America. Hubendick (1955:325) briefly described the anatomy of this genus. Taylor (1966b:182, 186) placed this monotypic genus in the Littoridininae. Is a junior synonym of Heleobia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992).

Heliobia Davis, Mazurkiewicz, and Mandracchia, 1982:170, 172. Error for Heleobia Stimpson, 1865.

Hemistomia Crosse, 1872a:72 (also, 1872c:352–353). Hemistomia caledonica Crosse, 1872; M. Recent, freshwater, near Nouméa, New Caledonia. Thiele (1929:168) erected the subfamily Hemistomiinae (of the family Rissoidae). Cotton (1959:354) elevated this to a full family, Hemistomiidae, which also included Tatea Tenison-Woods, 1879. Solem (1960:6, 1961:431) noted that the familial placement of this genus (along with Angrobia and Tatea) remained uncertain: either Rissoidae or Hydrobiidae. Coan (1964:170) classified Hemistomia as a subgenus of Eatoniella Dall, 1876 (“Rissoinidae”; now in the Eatoniellidae). However, Ponder (1967:221) rejected this allocation and concluded that Hemistomia belonged with Tatea Tenison-Woods, 1879, in the Hydrobiidae. Climo (1974:254) erected the “Hemistomia-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae for Hadopyrgus, Hemistomia, Kuschelita, Paxillostium, Potamopyrgus, Pupiphryx, Rivisessor, and Tatea. In fact, the tribe-level name should be cited as “Hemistomini Thiele, 1929 (emend. Climo, 1974).” Ponder (1982a) synonymized Rivisessor Iredale, 1943, with Hemistomia; subsequently Ponder (1988:285) instead placed Rivisessor into the synonymy of Fluvidona Iredale, 1937. The usage of “Hemistomia” sensu Ponder, 1982, was actually based on Australian taxa referrable to Fluvidona and not to the New Caledonian species of Hemistomia, hence this change of synonymy for Rivisessor. Ponder (1992a:526) recognized the “Hemistomia radiation” amongst the Australian Hydrobiidae, including a number of New Zealand and Pacific Island genera: Hemistomia, Catapyrgus, Fluvidona, Fluviopupa, Hadopyrgus, Kuschelita, Paxillostium, Posticobia, Potamopyrgus, Tatea; with Fonscochlea, Jardinella and Trochidrobia also probably related to this radiation.

Heterocyclus Crosse, 1872b:156 (also, 1872c:354–355). Heterocyclus perroquini Crosse, 1872; M. Recent, freshwater or estuarine, New Caledonia. Thiele (1928:378) and Solem (1961:429) ranked Heterocyclus as a subgenus of the North American Lyogyrus Gill, 1863.

Holsingeria Hershler, 1989b:93. Holsingeria unthanksensis Hershler, 1989; M. Recent, freshwater, Unthanks Cave, Lee County, Virginia, U.S.A. Hershler and Thompson (1990) placed Holsingeria in the Lithoglyphinae.

Horatia Bourguignat, 1887:47–49. Horatia klecakiana Bourguignat, 1887; SD, Westerlund, 1902:129. The designation of Horatia letourneuxi Bourguignat, 1887; by Dollfus (1912:219) postdates Westerlund's. Recent, freshwater, caves, western Balkans (“la Dalmatie, à l'Albanie septentrionale et…la Bosnie.”). Bourguignat also named nine other species in his new genus, which was intended as a replacement name for Aristidia Servain, 1884 (q.v.). Pilsbry (1916) extended this genus to encompass “Valvata” micra Pilsbry and Ferriss, 1906, from Texas, U.S.A. (but see Phreatodrobia Hershler and Longley, 1986). Hadzisce (1956b:64–68) described two new species from Lake Ohrid and ranked Hauffenia Pollonera, 1898, as a subgenus of Horatia. Binder (1957) redescribed the genus and concluded that the other nine species were all synonyms of H. klecakiana; see also Ant (1962) and Radoman (1965; 1966a). Schütt (1961a) reviewed this genus and redescribed the species referred thereto (see also Boeters, 1974). Starobogatov (1962:42–45) described three new species of Horatia from caves in the Caucasus. Taylor (1966b:175) established the tribe Horatiini (of the subfamily Cochliopinae) for 12 genera or subgenera, primarily from southeastern Europe but also including two genera found in Mexico and the southeastern United States. This concept of the Horatiini was rejected by Hershler and Thompson (1992:129). Climo (1977:69, 75) erected the “Horatia-group” of the Hydrobiinae for Horatia and Saganoa (including Kuschelita and Phreatica), and described a new species from a cave pool, Nelson, New Zealand. The latter genera listed by Climo were not mentioned by Taylor (1966b) in his definition of the Horatiini. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:193) enumerated the phreatic taxa of Horatia. Angeles Ramos et al. (1992) briefly described the reproductive anatomy of an Iberian species tentatively referred to Horatia; they noted that the females brooded a single embryo in the umbilicus of the shell. Hortia Radoman, 1955; error.

Hortia Radoman, 1955a:105. Error for Horatia Bourguignat, 1887.

Hoyia F.C. Baker, 1926:195–196. Amnicola sheldoni Pilsbry, 1890; OD. Recent, Lake Michigan, U.S.A.

Hungarica Clessin, 1890:652. Paludinella lata Frauefeld, 1863; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near Kaschau, Hungary. Described as a “Gruppe” (= section) of the subgenus Microna Clessin, 1890 (q.v.) in the genus Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855.

Huttonia Johnston, 1891:90, non Pickard-Cambridge, 1880 (Arachnida), nec Kirk, 1882 (Mollusca), nec Marshall, 1896 (Diptera). Melania corolla Gould, 1847; OD. Recent, New Zealand. Is a junior objective synonym of Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865 (see also Morrison, 1939a:87; Iredale, 1943:200). Johnston thought that Hutton's usage of Potamopyrgus was not the same as Stimpson's; hence he established Huttonia as a replacement name.

Hyalopyrgus Thompson, 1968:43–46. Bythinella aequicostata Pilsbry, 1889; OD. Recent, freshwater, peninsular Florida (various localities), U.S.A. Is a junior synonym of Tryonia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1987:26). Hyglopyrgus Davis, Mazurkiewicz and Mandracchia, 1982; error.

Hydrioba Schäfer, 1941:138. Error for Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821.

Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821a:258; 1821b:47–48, 58. Cyclostoma acutum Draparnaud, 1805; SD, Gray, 1847:151. Recent, brackish water, Étang du Prévost, near Montpellier, France (Mediterranean) (type locality as restricted by Radoman (1977) and others).

The two publications of Hartmann (1821a,b) have engendered some confusion in the literature as to their precedence and contents. Sherborn (1922:40) and Pilsbry (1926) thought that Hartmann's descriptions in “Sturm's Deutschlands Fauna” preceeded those in the “Neue Alpina”; in fact, the opposite precedence is documented by internal references to the “Neue Alpina” in Sturm's work (ICZN, Opinion 344, page 325; Rosenberg and Davis, 1990:106).

Ellis (1951:121) submitted Hydrobia for inclusion on the ICZN “Official List of Generic Names in Zoology,” together with a number of other non-marine molluscan genera. Ellis referred solely to the description in the “Neue Alpina” (i.e., Hartmann, 1821a) and stated that Cyclostoma acutum was the type species, by M. However, in Hartmann (1821a) there were actually three originally included species: acutum, thermarum (= Turbo thermalis Linnaeus, 1758) and “diaphana” (nomen nudum). Although most of Ellis's submitted names were subsequently accepted for inclusion on the “Official List” (ICZN, Opinion 335, 1955), eight (including Hydrobia (ICZN, File Z.N.(S.) 807)) were reserved pending further study. Rosenberg and Davis (1990) independently submitted a request to the ICZN (primarily concerning the superfamily names Rissooidea and Truncatelloidea), which also mentioned the nomenclature of Hydrobia. These authors noted that Gray (1847) was the first subsequent reference to correctly cite the type species of Hydrobia. After subsequent correspondence, the ICZN decided not to include any decisions regarding this generic name, pending an independent request for stabilization of the family-level name Hydrobiidae (used in both Mollusca and Insecta) (ICZN, Opinion 1664 (1992)). Although previously used as a full family in the Coleoptera: Staphyliniformia as “Hydrobiidae Mulsant, 1844”; this taxon has been ranked at lower levels by recent entomologists. At the present, it is in usage as a mere subtribe, “Hydrobiina” in the family Hydrophilidae (Hansen, 1991:160–164; see also Newton and Thayer, 1992:25, 83) containing only five genera. In comparison, the well-known gastropod family Hydrobiidae herein comprises several hundred valid genera.

Several authors (e.g., Moquin-Tandon, 1855:515; Kennard and Woodward, 1926a:18) claimed that Hydrobia was preoccupied by Hydrobius Leach, 1817 (Coleoptera); however, the spellings are not the same and both generic names remain valid (Pilsbry, 1935:560). Vaught (1989:20) erroneously gave the year as “1921.” Hydrioba Schäfer, 1941; Hydrolia Pavlovic, 1911; Hydroria Pavlovic, 1903; Hyrobia Davis, 1981; and Nydrobia Izzatullaev, Sitnikova, and Starobogatov, 1985; errors.

Junior synonyms of Hydrobia include Pyramis Brown, 1827, partim; Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840; Sabanaea Leach in Gray, 1847, partim, Subulina Schmidt, 1851; Eupaludestrina, Pseudopaludinella, and Thalassobia all of Mabille, 1877; Annulifer Cossmann, 1921 (fide Wenz, 1939:555); Caspiohydrobia Starobogatov, 1970 (fide Chukhchin, 1976a); and Obrovia Radoman, 1973 (fide Radoman, 1977).

Ellis (1951:121) stated that Turbo ventrosus Montagu, 1803, was a senior synonym of Cyclostoma actum Draparnaud, 1805; if so, then Ventrosia Radoman, 1977, would be a junior objective synonym of Hydrobia (see Davis et al., 1989:341–347). This species synonymy has not been accepted by some other authors (e.g., Mars, 1966:237–245); further study of these two species is needed.

Wenz (1926:1863–1953) provided comprehensive synonymies for the numerous fossil species (Paleocene-Pliocene) referred to this genus. Henderson (1935:194–199) and Taylor (1975:379–383) enumerated the numerous fossil (Tertiary) species from North America “described” in this genus; the latter author noted that the actual generic allocation(s) remained unknown. Taylor (1966b:171) noted that the composition of the subfamily Hydrobiinae was artificial in comprising both “genera similar to Hydrobia and those left out when obviously distinct groups have been separated.” Taylor (1966b:172) listed 14 genera, mostly American, which he referred to the Hydrobiinae.

The systematics, morphology, and ecology of the North American (eastern Atlantic seaboard) species of Hydrobia were discussed by Hershler and Davis (1980) and Davis et al. (1988, 1989); see also Spurwinkia Davis and Mazurkiewicz, 1982. These taxa, as well as the European marine congeners (see Muus, 1963; Barnes, 1992), are the most widely studied species of this family, especially in ecological contexts.

Hydrolia Pavlovic, 1911:592. Error for Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821.

Hydroria Pavlovic, 1903:140. Error for Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821.

Hyglopyrgus Davis, Mazurkiewicz, and Mandracchia, 1982. Error for Hyalopyrgus Thompson, 1968.

Hyrobia Davis, 1981:262. Error for Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821.

Ibicicornu Dall, 1924a:88 (also Dall, 1924b:113). Orygoceras fistula Brusina, 1892; OD. Pontian, “Pliocene” (Upper Miocene), Ripanj, Serbia. Proposed as a section (= subgenus) of Orygoceras Brusina, 1882. Dall (1924b) used this subgenus for two species from the Pliocene of Castle Creek, Owyhee County, Idaho, U.S.A. A junior subjective synonym of Orygoceras (fide Wenz, 1928:2484). Ibicornu Wenz, 1928; error.

Ibicornu Wenz, 1928:2484 (also Wenz, 1939:508). Error for Ibicicornu Dall, 1924.

Iglica Wagner, 1927:295. Vitrella gratulabunda Wagner, 1910; OD. Recent, freshwater, various localities in Austria, Slovenia, Croatia, Serbia, and Bosnia and Hercegovina. Schütt (1975) redefined this genus and reviewed the distribution of its included species. Climo (1977:69) suggested that Iglica may be the earliest name for the Japanese Saganoa Kuroda and Habe, 1958 (Climo also synonymized Phreatica Velkovrh, 1970, and Kuschelita Climo, 1974, with Saganoa). Placed in the “Horatia-group” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1977:69). Pezzoli and Giusti (1980) concluded that Iglica should be restricted to the type species and the other species hitherto placed in Iglica were referred to Paladilhiopsis Pavlovic, 1913. Giusti and Pezzoli (1982:464) noted the conchological relationships of Iglica to Bythiospeum Bourguignat, 1882. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:193–194) listed the numerous phreatic taxa of Iglica; they used Rhaphica Schütt, 1975, as a subgenus.

Iljinella Roshka, 1973:141. Pyrgula (Iljinella) sasykensis Roshka, 1973; OD. Maeotian, Upper Miocene, Ukraine. Described as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. Roshka (1973:142–146) referred three other species (one undescribed) to this taxon.

Incilicornu Dall, 1924a:88 (also Dall, 1924b:113). Orygoceras leptonema Brusina, 1902; OD. Pontian, “Pliocene” (Upper Miocene), Dugoselo, Croatia. Proposed as a section (= subgenus) of Orygoceras Brusina, 1882. A junior subjective synonym of Orygoceras (fide Wenz, 1928:2484).

Indopyrgus Thiele, 1928:373, 378. Potamopyrgus (Indopyrgus) nevilli Thiele, 1928; M. Recent, freshwater, Andaman Islands. Described as a subgenus of Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865. Abbott (1945) elevated this to a full genus and described a new species; the range of this genus was extended to Borneo and the Philippines.

Insignia Angelov, 1972:108. Insignia macrostoma Angelov, 1972; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, Polaten, Tetewen district, Bulgaria. Angelov compared this monotypic genus with Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927. Vaught (1989:21) listed this as a junior synonym of Paladilhiopsis Pavlovic, 1913; Bole and Velkovrh (1986:195) retained this as a valid genus.

Iraklimelania Willmann, 1980b:15. Nomen nudum; see Iraklimelania Willmann, 1981.

Iraklimelania Willmann, 1981:164 (also, pp. 134, 190).

Iraklimelania levis Willmann, 1981; OD. Neogene, Irakli-Tal, Kos, Aegean Sea, Greece. This monotypic genus was described in the Micromelaniidae.

Isaea Conrad, 1871:193, non Milne-Edwards, 1830 (Crustacea: Amphipoda), nec Agassiz, 1846 (Crustacea: Decapoda). Mesalia ortoni Gabb, 1869; SD, Wenz, 1926:1970. Pliocene, Pebas, Loreto Province, Peru. See Tryonia Stimpson, 1865, and Conradia Wenz, 1925. Wenz (1939:572) used Dyris Conrad, 1871, in place of Isaea.

Islamia Radoman, 1973a:10, 23–24. Horatia servaini Bourguignat, 1887; OD. Recent, freshwater, Vrelo Bosne, near Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Radoman (1973a) established the monogeneric subfamily Islamiinae (Orientaliidae) and referred eight species (six new) to this genus. Radoman (1973d:227–233) provided a more extensive description of this genus and described a new subgenus, Adriolitorea. Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:52–54) and Giusti et al. (1982) redescribed Islamia and referred four Italian species (three unnamed) to this taxon. Esu (1986:28–32) described a Pliocene species from Sardinia that was tentatively referred to Islamia; the paleobiogeographic consequences of this species were discussed at length. Jovanovic (1991:238) stated that the type species of Islamia was Hydrobia valvataeformis Möllendorff, 1873; presumably this species was considered a senior synonym of servaini (both share the same type locality).

Istriana Velkovrh, 1971:159. Istriana mirnae Velkovrh, 1971; M. Recent, freshwater, springs near Gruznjan, and the Mirna River, Istria, Croatia. Climo (1974:255) erected the “Istriana-tribe” in the Hydrobiinae for Catapyrgus and Istriana.

Jardinella Iredale and Whitley, 1938:67. Petterdiana thaanumi Pilsbry, 1900; OD. Recent, freshwater, near Cairns, Queensland, Australia. Placed in the “Fluviopupa-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:255). Ponder and Clark (1990) redescribed the genus and reviewed several endemic radiations of this group from artesian springs in western Queensland; Jardinella was placed in the Tateinae by Ponder and Clark (1990:309), along with Fluvidona, Fluviopupa, Fonsocochlea, Potamopyrgus and (perhaps) Trochidrobia. Ponder (1991) redescribed the type species as well as two new species from eastern Queensland.

Juliana Sharp, 1915:11. Error for Juliania Roman, 1910.

Juliania Roman, 1910:935, non Fucini, 1895 (Mollusca). Juliania expansa Roman, 1910; OD. Tongrien, Lower Oligocene, La Butte Iouton, Gard, France. Roman referred one other new species to this taxon; Wenz (1926:2016) provided the full geological data for these species. See Romania Cossmann, 1913. Juliana Sharp, 1915; error. Is a junior synonym of Dieretostoma Cossmann, 1888 (see also Wenz, 1939:564).

Kainarella Starobogatov, 1972:167–168. Kainarella minima Starobogatov, 1972; OD. Recent, freshwater, Khodzha-Kainir spring, Charshanginskii region, Turkmenistan. Starobogatov (1972:168) compared his new genus with the Littoridinidae and with Taihua; the latter taxon is actually in the Pomatiopsidae, however.

Kaingxianospira Guo in Guo, Yu, and Pan, 1982:38. Kaingxianospira mucronata Guo in Guo, Yu, and Pan, 1982; M. Early Cretaceous, China. Described in the family Amnicolidae.

Karevia Hadzisce, 1956b:81–82. Ohrigocea (Karevia) prlitchevi Hadzisce, 1956 (= Pseudamnicola ornata Radoman, 1956); SD, Radoman, 1962:78. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Described as a subgenus of Ohrigocea Hadzisce, 1956. Radoman (1962:78) ranked Karevia as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878. Taylor (1966b:175) placed Karevia (as a subgenus of Ohrigocea) in the tribe Horatiini (Cochliopinae). Radoman (1973a:8) subsequently ranked Karevia as a full genus in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Kerkia Radoman, 1978a:29. Hauffenia kusceri Bole, 1961;OD. Recent, freshwater, Krka Spring, southwest of Ljubljana, Slovenia. Originally described in the Horatiinae (Orientaliidae).

Kirelia Radoman, 1973a:5, 16. Kirelia carinata Radoman, 1973; OD. Recent, freshwater, Beyshehir Lake, Turkey. Originally described in the subfamily Pyrgorientaliinae of the Hydrobiidae. Radoman (1977:215–216) provided an extensive description of this taxon and its two included species (both from Turkey).

Kobeltocochlea Lindholm, 1909:36. Hydrobia martensiana W. Dybowski, 1875; M. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described in the family Benedictiidae. Lindholm (1909:37) referred one other Baikal species to this new genus; another species was subsequently described by Lindholm (1924b:217–219). Lindholm (1929b:316–318) described a new species of Kobeltocochlea from the “See Kosogol” (= Hövsgöl Nuur, 51°N, 101°E), northwest Mongolia, and compared this genus with Benedictia W. Dybowski, 1875. Kozhov (1928; 1936:31–35) redescribed the genus and its Baikal species. The reproductive systems of this taxon was described by Kozhov (1945, 1950); he concluded that Kobeltocochlea and Benedictia were quite similar in these structures. Kozhov (1946:367–368) discussed the biogeographical relationships between the Baikal and Lake Kosogol taxa. Sitnikova (1987) further reviewed the four Baikal species of Kobeltocochlea; the new monotypic subgenus Pseudobenedictia (q.v.) was described for the aforementioned Mongolian species. Cobeltocochlea Kozhov, 1928; error.

Kolhymamnicola Starobogatov and Budnikova, 1976:75. Amnicola kolhymensis Starobogatov and Streletzkaya, 1967; OD. Recent, freshwater, near Karatevo (Kolyma River) and the mouth of the Omolon River, northeastern Siberia, Russia. This monotypic genus was described in the subfamily Amnicolinae of the family Bithyniidae; however, the Amnicolinae are actually considered to be in the Hydrobiidae. Zatravkin and Bogatov (1988) described four species (two new) from Japan and the Far East of Russia referred to Kolhymamnicola.

Korotnewia Kozhov, 1936:55, 78. Baikalia (Godlewskia) korotnewi Lindholm, 1909; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Baicalia von Martens, 1876. Kozhov (1936:78–85) referred three species (including three subspecies) to this taxon.

Kuiperia Schlickum, 1961:63. Cyclostoma clandestinum Deshayes, 1863; OD. Chattian, Oligocene, Calcaire de Beauce inferieur, near Fontainbleu, Seine-et-Mame, France.

Kuschelita Climo, 1974:265. Kuschelita mica Climo, 1974; OD. Recent, “gravels of Nelson,” South Island (and Napier, North Island), New Zealand. Placed in the “Hemistomia- tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:253–4). Climo (1977:68) synonymized Kuschelita with Saganoa Kuroda and Habe 1958; the geographical separation indicates that further study is warranted.

Labrosa Youluo. 1978:114. Labrosa labrosa Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Placed in the family “Bohaispiridae”; see also under Bohaispira.

Lacunorbis Yen, 1950:187. Lacunorbis nevadensis Yen, 1950; M. Pliocene, Truckee Formation, Hot Spring Mountains, Nevada, U.S.A. Yen compared his new genus with Brannerillus Hannibal, 1912, and Cochliopa Stimpson, 1865. Taylor (1966b:175, 178–180) placed Lacunorbis in the tribe Cochliopini (Cochliopinae); see also Hershler and Thompson (1992:129).

Laevicaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917:5. Rissoa caspia Eichwald, 1838; SD, Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968:369. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Described as a section (“Glatte, ungekielte Arten. Acarinatae oder Laevicaspia”) of the subgenus Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917. These authors placed five species (including 15 presumed varieties) into Laevicaspia. Wenz (1939:595) treated Laevicaspia as a junior synonym of Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917. However, Kolesnikov (1947:108, 111) ranked Laevicaspia as a subgenus of Caspia Clessin and W. Dybowski in W. Dybowski, 1888. Golikov and Starobogatov (1966:358–359) ranked Laevicaspia as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832, and referred four species (three new) to this taxon. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:353, 369–370) reviewed the four Caspian Sea species referred to Laevicaspia. Alekseenko and Starobogatov (1987) ranked Laevicaspia as a subgenus of Turricaspia. Leavicaspia Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968; error.

Lanzaia Brusina, 1906:154–157. Turbo elephantotus Megerle von Mühlfeld, 1824; M. Recent, freshwater, Adriatic coast, Dalmatia (and northwards). Karaman (1954) reviewed this genus, together with several subsequently included species from coastal Croatia (and adjacent regions). Coan (1964:169) placed this taxon in the Rissoinidae (= Rissoidae). Bole (1970:99–102; 109) compared Lanzaia with Plagigeyeria Tomlin, 1930 and Saxurinator Schütt, 1960, and described the anatomy of these taxa (see also Schütt, 1968). Nordsieck (1972:172) referred Lanzaia to the new subfamily “Foliniinae” of the Rissoidae. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:195–196) listed several phreatic taxa of Lanzaia; however, five of the species (as “sp. n.”) are actually nomina nuda. Lanzia Coan, 1964; error.

Lanzaiopsis Bole, 1989:67, 72. Lanzaiopsis savinica Bole, 1989; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near Luce, Savinjske Alps, Slovenia. This monotypic taxon was compared with Lanzaia Brusina, 1906, and Saxurinator Schütt, 1960 (of the “family” Belgrandiellidae); the type species was one of the nomina nuda listed by Bole and Velkovrh (1986) under Lanzaia (q.v.).

Lanzia Coan, 1964:169. Error for Lanzaia Brusina, 1906.

Lapparentia Berthelin, 1885:455. Bithinia irregularis Deshayes, 1862; OD. Lutetian and Bartonian, Eocene, Paris Basin (various localities), France. Berthelin (1886:191–195) referred a second (new) species to this taxon and discussed the presumed affinities with several other hydrobiid genera. Wenz (1926:2035–2038) provided comprehensive synonymies for the fossil species (Paleocene-Eocene) referred to this taxon. Characebia Stache, 1889, is a junior synonym, fide Cossmann (1921:128).

Lartetella Cossmann, 1921:139. Bithinella plicistria Cossmann, 1888; OD. Eocene, Sparnacian, Sinceny and Pourcy, France. Described as a section of Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865.

Lartetia Bourguignat, 1869:15–19. Lartetia belgrandi Bourguignat, 1869; SD, Pilsbry, 1909:47. Westerlund (1902:130) stated the type species to be Lartetia bourguignati Paladilhe, but this was not an originally included species (Boeters, 1972:104). Quaternary, Joinville-le-Pont, near Paris, France. Bourguignat (1869, 1877:89–90) described Lartetia in the Melaniidae (= Thiaridae, Cerithioidea). Clessin (1878a) and Locard (1882) redescribed the genus and its included species; its familial relationships remained uncertain (see also Coutagne, 1892). Tryon (1883:268) stated that Micromelania Brusina, 1874, and Goniochilus Sandberger, 1875, were both junior synonyms of Lartetia; however, these two genera were recognized as valid in the “Micromelaniidae” by Wenz (1939:595). Pilsbry (1909:47) concluded that Lartetia was a subgenus or even junior synonym of Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865 (see also Schütt, 1970). Boettger (1905:115–116, 1906:30), Pilsbry (1909:47) and Wagner (1927:290–291) all considered Vitrella Clessin, 1877, to be a junior synonym of Lartetia, which Boettger thought to be a senior name for Bythiospeum Bourguignat, 1882. However, Zilch (1970b:320) concluded that Vitrella Clessin non Swainson was actually referrable to Bythiospeum Bourguignat, 1882; Zilch maintained the separation of Bythiospeum from Lartetia (see also Bolling, 1965:31). Chappuis (1927:31–34) and Bolling (1965:62–81) reviewed the numerous European species referrable to Lartetia. Giusti (1969) described the anatomy of two Italian species of Lartetia and differentiated this taxon from certain other hydrobiid genera. Giusti and Pezzoli (1982:464, footnote 2) noted that because the type species of Lartetia was extinct, “it is an undefinable group whose concord with either Paladilhia or Bythiospeum can never be ascertained. This situation indicates elimination of the name Lartetia from use.”

Lavansia Bandel, 1991:16. Lavansia mojonia Bandel, 1991; OD. Purbeck facies, Lower Berriasian, Lower Cretaceous, Lavans-lés-Sainte-Claude and Thoirette, Jura, eastern France. This monotypic genus was of uncertain affinities: either the “Cerithiimorpha” (Littorinoidea) or “Metamesogastropoda” (novum! Rissooidea) were suggested by Bandel.

Leachia Risso, 1826:102, non Lesueur, 1821 (Mollusca: Cephalopoda), nec Goodsir, 1841 (Crustacea), nec Brullé, 1846 (Hymenoptera), nec Signoret, 1876 (Hemiptera). Type species not indicated in original; four included species (all new). Recent, brackish-marine, southern France. Herrmannsen (1849:579; see also H. and A. Adams, 1853:335) listed this as a synonym of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821. Subsequently, Clessin (1890:325), Kennard and Woodward (1926a:23), inter alia, stated that Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855, is the next available name for Leachia Risso non Lesueur.

Leavicaspia Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968:353. Error for Laevicaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917.

Lemanica Clessin, 1890:649. Paludina abbreviata Michaud, 1831; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs in southwest Switzerland. Described as a “Gruppe” (= section) of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855.

Lepyrium Dall, 1896:15. Neritina showalteri Lea, 1861; M. Recent, “from rivers of the Appalachian drainage in northeastern Alabama,” U.S.A. Pilsbry and Olsson (1951) gave the locality as Coosa River, 10 miles upstream from Fort William, Shelby County, Alabama, U.S.A.; they also erected the new family Lepyriidae (Rissoacea) for this genus. Thompson (1982) recognized the Lepyriinae as a subfamily of the Hydrobiidae to encompass Clappia, Gillia, Lepyrium, and Somatogyrus. Thompson (1984:110–114, 128, 130) subsequently redescribed this monotypic genus, which he placed in the Lithoglyphinae. Vaught (1989:20) erroneously attributed this genus to Pilsbry and Olsson rather than to Dall.

Leucosia W. Dybowski, 1875:36, non Leucosia Weber, 1795 (Crustacea), nec Leach, 1817 (Crustacea), nec Rambur, 1866 (Lepidoptera); see Liobaicalia von Martens, 1876. Limnorea (Leucosia) stiedae Dybowski, 1875; SD (of Liobaicalia von Martens, 1876), Dall, 1877:46. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Limnorea W. Dybowski, 1875.

Lhotelleria Bourguignat, 1877:49–51. Lhotelleria letourneuxi Bourguignat, 1877; SD, Westerlund, 1902:132. Recent, freshwater (various localities), Algeria. Bourguignat (1877:90–91) placed Lhotelleria and Moitessieria Bourguignat, 1863, into the “family” Moitessieridae. Westerlund (1902:131–132) and Cossmann (1921:123) considered Locardia Folin, 1880, to be a junior synonym of Lhotelleria. Schütt (1970) ranked Lhotelleria as a subgenus of Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865.

Liaoheniella Youluo, 1978:38. Liaoheniella gracilis Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Youluo placed this monotypic genus in the subfamily Hydrobiinae.

Liaohenia Youluo, 1978:37. Paladilhia (Liaohenia) sinensis Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Described as a subgenus of Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865. Youluo (1978:38) referred one other new species to this taxon, which he placed in the Hydrobiinae.

Ligea W. Dybowski, 1875:36, non Illiger, 1801 (Crustacea), nec Cory, 1884 (Aves); see Trachybaicalia von Martens, 1876. Type species not indicated; eight originally included species. Recent, freshwater. Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Limnorea W. Dybowski, 1875.

Limnidia Schütt in Schütt and Besenecker, 1973:11. Hydrobia (Bythinella) skhiadica Bukowski, 1895; OD. Neogene, Rhodes and Chios, Aegean Sea, Greece. Willmann (1980a:281–285, 1981:78–80) described two new Neogene species from Crete and Rhodes, and ranked Limnidia as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878.

Limnorea W. Dybowski, 1875:1, 33–36, non Goldfuss, 1826 (Porifera), nec Agassiz, 1846 (Coleoptera); see Baicalia von Martens, 1876. Limnorea (Ligea) carinata W. Dybowski, 1875; SD (of Baicalia von Martens, 1876), Dall, 1877:45. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. W. Dybowski referred 13 species to this genus; however, all were placed in one of two subgenera: either Leucosia or Ligea, both new. Hence, there were no species in Limnorea sensu strictu, contrary to nomenclatural practice (Dall, 1877). Dall thus treated Ligea (= Trachybaicalia von Martens, 1876) as a junior objective synonym of Baicalia. The designation of Hydrobia angarensis Gerstfeldt, 1859 as the type species by Clessin (1880:185) postdates Dall's (1876) designation. The depth distributions of the species of Leucosia and Ligea were charted by W. Dybowski (1880, table 1). Limnozea B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1923; error.

Limnothauma Haas, 1955:302. Limnothauma crawfordi Haas, 1955; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Titicaca, South America. Taylor (1966b:175, 179) placed Limnothauma in the tribe Cochliopini (Cochliopinae), based on its conchological similarity to Lacunorbis Yen, 1950. Is a junior synonym of Heleobia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992).

Limnozea B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1923:48. Error for Limnorea W. Dybowski, 1875.

Lindholmia Kozhov, 1936:37–39, non Hesse, 1918 (Mollusca). Hydrobia maxima W. Dybowski, 1875; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a monotypic subgenus of Benedictia W. Dybowski, 1875.

Liobacalia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1920:93. Error for Liobaicalia von Martens, 1876.

Liobaicalia von Martens, 1876:183. Replacement name for Leucosia Dybowski, 1875, non Weber, 1795 (et al.). Limnorea (Leucosia) stiedae Dybowski, 1875; SD, Dall, 1877:46. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Emended to Liobaikalia Dall, 1877, who ranked it as a subgenus of the North American Tryonia Stimpson, 1865. B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1913:277) established the monogeneric subfamily Liobaicalinae in the Baicaliidae. Kozhov (1936:125) recognized Liobaicalia as a full genus and redescribed the type species; see also Sitnikova (1991:283–285). Liobacalia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1920 and Platybaicalia Clessin, 1878; errors.

Liobaikalia Dall, 1877:45, non Liobaikalia Westerlund, 1902 (Mollusca). An unnecessary emendation for Liobaicalia von Martens, 1876. Nevill (1885:62) ranked Liobaikalia as a section (= subgenus) of Baikalia von Martens, 1876. Westerlund's (1902) usage of Liobaikalia, with a different type species, is a junior homonym but not a junior synonym of Liobaikalia Dall, 1877. Lindholm (1909:41, 43) redescribed the genus, which he considered to be monotypic. Liobajkalia Lörenthey, 1902; error.

Liobaikalia Westerlund, 1902:127, non Dall, 1877 (Mollusca: Hydrobiidae); see Eubaicalia Lindholm, 1924. Hydrobia angarensis Gerstfeldt, 1859; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Baikalia Dall, 1877.

Liobajkalia Lörenthey, 1902:231, 232. Error (or unnecessary emendation) for Liobaikalia Dall, 1877.

Liogyrus Ancey, 1889:40 Error for Lyogyrus Gill, 1863.

Liosarmata B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1920:94, 108. Hydrobia sopronensis Hoernes, 1897; M. Sarmatian, Miocene, Zemendorf, near Mattersburg, eastern Austria. Described as a subgenus of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821. Is a junior objective synonym of Microliopalaeina B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913 (see also Lindholm, 1927:144).

Liosoma Conrad, 1874:31, non Brandt, 1835 (Echinodermata), nec Fitzinger, 1843 (Reptilia), nec Agassiz, 1846 (Coleoptera), nec Trouessant, 1892 (Arachnida). Liosoma curta Conrad, 1874; M. Pliocene, Pebas, Peru. A junior synonym of Toxosoma Conrad, 1874 (fide Kadolsky, 1980:372; the type species are subjective synonyms).

Liris Conrad, 1871:193–194, non Fabricius, 1805 (Hymenoptera). Liris laqueata Conrad, 1871 (= Turbonilla minuscala Gabb, 1869 (fide Boettger, 1878:496)); M. Pliocene, Pichau [Pichana], Loreto province, Peru. Conrad (1874:32) suggested that the type species “appears to me to be a land shell allied to Cylindrella and Clausilia.” Taylor (1966b:196) treated Liris as a junior synonym of Tryonia Stimpson, 1865. Parodiz (1969:119–120, 1982:40) and Nuttall (1990:202–204) maintained the separate identities of these taxa and redescribed the Neogene species of Liris from northern South America. However, as Liris Conrad is a junior homonym, it must be renamed if this taxon is to be recognized as a valid group.

Lisinskia Brusina, 1897:40. Coelacanthia stigmatica Brusina, 1897; OD. “Congerienschichten,” Pontian, Miocene, Okrugljak near Zagreb, Croatia. This monotypic genus was established because N. Andrusov (in litt. to S. Brusina) had objected to the use of Coelacanthia Andrusov (q.v.) for Brusina's species. However, the type species is a nomen nudum in Brusina (1897) and was first validated by Dollfus (1912:226). Wenz (1939:595) listed Lisinskia as a questionable subgenus of Micromelania Brusina, 1874.

Lisinskia Dollfus, 1912:226 (ex Brusina, ms.). Coelacanthia stigmatica Brusina, 1897; OD. “Congerienschichten,” Pontian, Miocene, Okrugljak near Zagreb, Croatia.

Lithabitella Radoman, 1973a:7 (also: Vaught, 1989:20; Bernasconi, 1990a:50). Error for Litthabitella Boeters, 1970.

Lithoclyphus Paetel, 1875:113. Error for Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Lithoclyptus Schmidt, 1847:24. Error for Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Lithoclypus Cristofori and Jan, 1832:7 (also Krynicki, 1837:57). Error for Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Lithococcus Pilsbry, 1911:602. Lithoglyphus multicarinatus Miller, 1879; OD. Recent, freshwater, Rio Cayapas, Esmeraldas Province, Ecuador. Thiele (1929:142) and Vaught (1989:20) listed this as a subgenus of Potamolithus Pilsbry, 1896; however, Parodiz (1965b:17) maintained Lithococcus as a full genus. Hershler and Thompson (1992:61–63) redescribed this taxon and referred it to the Cochliopinae.

Lithoflyphus Radoman, 1978:46. Error for Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Lithoghyphus Edwards, 1981:xix, 299. Error for Lithoglyphus Hartmann. 1821.

Lithogliphus Lörenthey, 1894:153 (also, Hadzisce, 1956b:67). Error for Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Lithogliphoides Hadzisce, 1956:68. Error for Lithoglyphoides Sturany and Wagner, 1914.

Lithoglyphoides Sturany and Wagner, 1914:135 [117]. Paludina fluminensis Schmidt, 1847 (ex Sadler and Lang, ms.); SD, Wagner, 1927:298. Recent, freshwater springs and streams, near Laibach [= Ljubljana], Slovenia. Wagner (1927:298–299) provided further discussion of Lithoglyphoides, which he attributed solely to “Wagner, 1914.” Is a junior objective synonym of Sadleriana Clessin, 1890 (see also Wenz, 1939:568; Radoman, 1967c; and Bole, 1972). See also Zagrabica Brusina, 1884. Lithogliphoides Hadzisce, 1956; error.

Lithoglyphulus Schlickum and Schütt, 1971:289–290. Lithoglyphulus tedanicus Schlickum and Schütt, 1971; OD. Recent, freshwater, Zrmanja river, near Obrovac, Croatia. Schlickum and Schütt (1971:289) also referred two Pleistocene species (from England and Denmark) to this taxon. Girotti (1972) extended this genus to the Plio-Pleistocene of central Italy. Schlickum (1974b) determined that the type species was a junior synonym of the type of Tanousia Bourguignat, 1881 (= Sandria Brusina, 1886); hence Lithoglyphulus is a junior objective synonym of Tanousia (q.v.).

Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821a:57 (ex Megerle von Mühlfeld, ms.). Lithoglypus eburneus Hartmann, 1821 (nomen nudum; = Paludina naticoides Pfeiffer, 1828 (ex Férussac, ms.)); SD, Herrmannsen, 1847:612. Recent, freshwater, central Europe. Bourguignat (1877:89) placed Lithoglyphus into the Melanidae (= Thiaridae, Cerithioidea). Krause (1949) described the anatomy and distribution of the type species. Davis et al. (1976:284) outlined the nomenclatural history of the type species and noted that the designation of Paludina fusca Pfeiffer, 1828 (ex Ziegler, ms.) by Gray (1847b:150; post 7 Nov.) was published after that of Herrmannsen. Davis et al. stated that Herrmannsen's designation was published in 1846; in fact, pages 233–637 of Herrmannsen (volume 1) actually appeared in 1847, with the section including Lithoglyphus published on 25 May 1847. Thus, Hermmansen's designation remains valid, albeit by only a half-year. Bole (1982) redescribed the genus and mapped the distribution of the presumed subspecies of the type species (see also Radoman, 1968; Urbanski, 1975).

Originally spelled as “Lithoglyp.”, emended to Lithoglyphus by Pfeiffer (1828:47). Stimpson (1865b:53–54) tentatively placed several South American species into this genus. Stoliczka (1868:261) placed Lithoglyphus into the Lacuninae (Littorinidae). Tryon (1883:271) listed Benedictia Dybowski, 1875, and Jullienia Crosse and Fischer, 1876, as subgenera of Lithoglyphus; in fact, the first genus is now in the Benedictiinae and the second genus is now in the Pomatiopsidae. Wenz (1928:2270–2281) provided extensive synonymies of the numerous Tertiary (Miocene-Pliocene) European species referred to Lithoglyphus; Wenz recognized the Lithoglyphidae as a monogeneric family. Taylor (1966a:131, 132) placed the North American Fluminicola Stimpson, 1865, and Pilsbryus Yen, 1944, into synonymy of the European Lithoglyphus; Taylor (1966b:182) added the Califorian Pliocene Heathilla Hannibal, 1912, as another junior synonym. Taylor (1966b:182) established the “new subfamily” Lithoglyphinae (monogeneric); in fact, this family group name dates to Troschel, 1857. Aleksenko et al. (1990) reviewed the Russian species referred to this genus and established the new subgenus Prasinoglyphus (q.v.). Hershler and Thompson (1990:198) redefined the Lithoglyphinae on anatomical criteria; several additional genera of North American cave hydrobiids were referred to this subfamily. Lithoclyphus Paetel, 1875, Lithoclypus Cristofori and Jan, 1832, Lithoclyptus Schmidt, 1847, Lithoflyphus Radoman, 1968; Lithoghyphus Edwards, 1981; Lithogliphus Lörenthey, 1894; Lithoglyplus Cossmann, 1921; Lithoglypter Fitzinger, 1833; Lithoglyptus Paetel, 1875; and Lythoglyphus Clessin, 1877; errors.

Lithoglyplus Cossmann, 1921:109. Error for Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Lithoglypter Fitzinger, 1833:116. Error for Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Lithoglyptus Paetel, 1875:113. Error for Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Litorinella Braun, 1842:149, 150. Also spelled as “Litorinellen” (as a group name, p. 148). No species indicated; nomina nuda. See Litorinella Thomä, 1845. Littorinella Herrmansen, 1847; error.

Litorinella Thomä, 1845:159 (ex Braun, ms.). Cyclostoma acutum Draparnaud, 1805; SD, Fischer, 1878:154. Recent, freshwater, “Mühlthal near Wiesbaden” (and elsewhere), central Germany. The type species is also the type of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821; hence Litorinella is a junior objective synonym of Hydrobia (Wenz, 1926:1863). Stimpson (1865b:42) stated the type species of Litorinella to be Turbo ventrosus Montagu, 1803, which he thought was a senior synonym of acutum Draparnaud. Littorinella Hermannsen, 1847; an unnecessary emendation.

Litterodinops Font, Heard, and Overstreet, 1984:392ff. Error for Littoridinops Pilsbry, 1952.

Litthabitella Boeters, 1970a:118. Paludinella (Bythinella) chilodia Westerlund, 1886; M. Recent, freshwater springs, coastal regions of the Balkan Peninsula (numerous localities from Greece to Slovenia). Described as a subgenus of Microna Clessin, 1890 (= Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927). Bole (1971a) described the anatomy and ecological variation of the type species; he used Litthabitella as a full genus. Thompson (1979:47) placed Litthabitella (which he attributed to “Bole, 1971”) in the Nymphophilinae. Lithabitella Radoman, 1973; error.

Littoridina Souleyet 1852:563–564. Littoridina gaudichaudii Souleyet, 1852; M. Recent, brackish to freshwater, Rio Guayas, Guayaquil, Ecuador. Pilsbry (1934:16, 1935:558) extended this tropical genus to the Pliocene of California. Haas (1955:285–296) and Hubendick (1955:321–324) discussed nine species of this genus, found at Lake Titicaca and elsewhere in South America. Taylor (1966b:182) established the “new subfamily” Littoridininae; in fact, this family-group name dates to Thiele, 1928. Taylor (1966b:182–198) reviewed the 15 genera, from North and South America, which he referred to this subfamily. Gaillard and Castellanos (1976) redescribed 16 species from Argentina referred to Littoridina. Davis, Mazurkiewicz, and Mandracchia (1982:168–169) maintained the separate identities of Littoridina and Heleobia Stimpson, 1865 (contra Taylor, 1966b:187). Hershler and Thompson (1992:63–68) redescribed this taxon, which they referred to the Cochliopinae (= Littoridininae). Littorinida Stimpson, 1865; Littorinidea Cossmann, 1921, and Littorinidia Preston, 1913; errors.

Littoridinops Pilsbry, 1952:51. Amnicola tenuipes Couper in Haldeman, 1844; OD. Recent, freshwater, Altamaha River, Georgia, U.S.A. Proposed as a subgenus of Littordina Eydoux and Souleyet, 1852. Pilsbry noted that the type of this monotypic subgenus ranged from the Hudson River Valley (New York) to Florida. Taylor (1966b:182, 187) placed Littoridinops in the Littoridininae, and enumerated the known species, from the east coast of the U.S.A. (possibly also from the Bahamas and Mexico). Thompson (1968:56–74) redescribed this genus and its peninsular Florida species; he placed it in the “Hydrobia Tribe” of the Hydrobiinae (Hydrobiidae). Hershler and Thompson (1992:68–71) redescribed this taxon and referred it to the Cochliopinae. Litterodinops Font et al., 1984; error.

Littorinella “Braun” Herrmannsen, 1847:616. Error (or unnecessary emendation) for Litorinella Thomä, 1845. Cossmann (1921:103) independently arrived at this emendation; however, he erred in stating the type species to be “Bulimus inflatus Faujus.”

Littorinida Gray, 1855:20 (also, Stimpson, 1865b:43; Fischer, 1885:750). Error for Littoridina Souleyet, 1852.

Littorinidea Cossmann, 1921:98. Error for Littoridina Souleyet, 1852.

Littorinidia Preston, 1913:68. Error for Littoridina Souleyet, 1852.

Lobaunia Haase, 1993:98–99. Lobaunia danubialis Haase, 1993; OD. Recent, “ground waters” of the Danube River, near Vienna, Austria.

Lobogenes Pilsbry and Bequaert, 1927:224. Lobogenes michaelis Pilsbry and Bequaert, 1927; OD. Recent, freshwater, source of Kimilolo River near Elisabethville, Congo (= Lubumbashi, Zaire). One other new species, from the same locality, was also referred to Lobogenes by Pilsbry and Bequaert (1927). Hershler and Thompson (1992:71–74) redescribed this taxon and referred it to the Cochliopinae. Brown et al. (1992:18) recorded the type species from the Caprivi and Okavango regions of Namibia and Botswana.

Locardia Folin, 1880:236–237. Locardia apocrypha Folin, 1880; M. Recent, freshwater, Rhône Basin, France. Tryon (1883:267) and Westerlund (1902:132) considered this to be a junior synonym of Lhotelleria Bourguignat, 1877; Clessin (1882a:127–128) thought both Locardia and Lhotelleria to be junior synonyms of Vitrella Clessin, 1876.

Luofuspira Yu, 1977:200. Luofuspira elegans Yu, 1977; OD. Cretaceous-Early Tertiary, South China. Described in the family Amnicolidae.

Lygogyrus Sykes, 1899:67. Error for Lyogyrus Gill, 1863.

Lyhnidia Hadzisce, 1956b:88. Lyhnidia hadzii Hadzisce, 1956; SD, Radoman, 1962:77. Radoman (1967b:151, 1973:10, 1983:115; see also Jovanovic, 1991:236) erroneously stated the type species to be Lyhnidia gjorgjevici Hadzisce, 1956; Radoman had overlooked his earlier (1962) type designation. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Radoman (1962:77) ranked Lyhnidia as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878. Taylor (1966b:175) placed Lyhnidia into the tribe Horatiini (Cochliopinae). Radoman (1973a:10) subsequently ranked Lyhnidia as a full genus in the Pseudohoratiinae (Orientaliidae).

Lyobasis Huang, 1987:186, 201. Lyobasis subulata Huang, 1987; OD. Paleocene, China. This monotypic genus was differentiated from Paladilhia.

Lyogyrus Gill, 1863:34. Valvata pupoidea Gould, 1839; OD. Recent, freshwater, Fresh Pond, Cambridge, Middlesex County, Massachusetts, U.S.A. Originally described in the Valvatidae. Pilsbry (1888, 1892) transferred Lyogyrus to the Hydrobiidae (as “Amnicoloid”). Pilsbry (1916:84) referred Horatia (q.v.) to the new subfamily Lyogyrinae. Thiele (1928:378) and Solem (1961:429) classified the New Caledonian Heterocyclus Crosse, 1872, as a subgenus of Lyogyrus. Taylor (1966b:198) briefly reviewed this taxon, in the monogeneric subfamily Lyogyrinae; the known species occured “from the Atlantic and Gulf coasts of the U.S.A., from Massachusetts to Alabama.” Thompson (1968:162–163) instead ranked Lyogyrus as a subgenus of Amnicola (Amnicolinae, Hydrobiidae) and redescribed the peninsular Florida species of Lyogyrus. Liogyrus Ancey, 1889; Lygogyrus Sykes, 1899; and Lyogryrus Gill, 1863; errors.

Lyogryrus Gill, 1863:32 (footnote). Error for Lyogyrus Gill, 1863.

Lyrodes Döring, 1885:461, non Horváth, 1900 (Hemiptera). Lyrodes guaranitica Doering, 1885; SD, Pilsbry, 1911:562. Recent, freshwater, lagoons along the Barrancas River, Argentina; the other included species were from Lake Titicaca and “Venezuela, Cuba, etc.” Pilsbry (1911:562) synonymized Pyrgophorus Ancey, 1888, and Lyrodes with the New Zealand Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865. Morrison (1939a) established the independent identity of Potamopyrgus and Lyrodes; Morrison also stated that Lyrodes was the next available name for “Paludestrina” sensu Stimpson, 1865 (non d'Orbigny, 1840). Parodiz (1960) translated the original description and provided additional remarks on this genus; Morrison and Parodiz also synonymized Pyrgophorus with Lyrodes. Taylor (1966b:182, 187–188) placed Lyrodes in the Littoridininae and concluded that Pyrgophorus was a valid genus, also in the same subfamily. Is a junior synonym of Heleobia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992).

Lysiogyrus Youluo, 1978:44. Lysiogyrus costatus Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Youluo placed described one other new species in this genus, which was placed in the Lyogyriinae (Hydrobiidae).

Lythoglyphus Clessin, 1877:321. Error for Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Maackia Clessin, 1880:187. Limnorea (Leucosia) costata W. Dybowski, 1875; SD, Westerlund, 1902:127 [46]. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Baikalia von Martens, 1876. Westerlund (1897:128) described B. (Maackia) nodosa from the Argunj River, Siberia. Lindholm (1909:58, 62) treated Maackia as a monotypic subgenus of Baikalia Dall, 1876; contabulata was transferred to the subgenus Pseudobaikalia (see also Kozhov, 1936:103–105; and Sitnikova, 1991:288–290). Lindholm (1913a) determined that Westerlund's nodosa was actually a synonym of “Melania (Melanoides) cancellata” Benson, 1842 (non Say, 1829; = Melania amurensis Gerstfeldt, 1859) (Cerithioidea), and was not referrable to the “Baicaliidae.” Trachybaikalia Nevill, 1885 (non Dall), is a junior objective synonym. Maakia Stache, 1883; error.

Maakia Stache, 1883:148. Error for Maackia Clessin, 1880.

Macedopyrgula Radoman, 1973a:12. Replacement name for Trachypyrgula Radoman, 1955, non Cossmann, 1921. Pyrgula pavlovici Polinski, 1929; OD Radoman, 1973a:12 (for Macedopyrgula). Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Originally placed in the Chilopyrgulinae (Pyrgulidae) by Radoman.

Maeotidia Andrusov, 1890:296–297. Maeotidia bucculenta Andrusov, 1890; M. Pontian, Miocene, Pavlovskii, Russia. Roshka (1973:160–164) ranked Maeotidia as a subgenus of Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917; this is nomenclaturally incorrect as the subgenus can not be an older name than the genus. Roshka also referred three species (one new, one undescribed) from the Maeotian (Miocene) of Ukraine to this taxon.

Malaprespia Radoman, 1973a:7, 21. Malaprespia albanica Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, Malo Prespansko Jezero [= Mikra Prespa lake], Albania. Originally described in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Maresia Bourguignat, 1877:85–86, non Walker, 1866 (Lepidoptera). Hydrobia dolichia Bourguignat, 1862; M. Recent and subfossil, freshwater, Géryville, Algeria. Boeters (1988:224) suggested that Maresia might be a senior synonym of Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927 (q.v.), but as Bourguignat's Maresia is a junior homonym, then it cannot be used in the Mollusca.

Marstonia F.C. Baker, 1926:195. Amnicola lustrica Pilsbry, 1890 (non Paludina lustrica Say, 1821); OD. Recent, freshwater, New York westwards to Minnesota, U.S.A. Described as a subgenus of Amnicola Gould and Haldeman, 1840. Morrison (1947a:86) proposed the replacement name Amnicola lacustris for the type species of Marstonia. Taylor (1960:50–51) discussed the problems with the type species and claimed that decepta F.C. Baker (which has priority over lacustris Morrison) was the next available name for lustrica Pilsbry non Say. However, ICZN, Opinion 1108 (1978) conserved both Marstonia and lustrica Pilsbry while suppressing lustrica Say and lacustris Pilsbry, 1890 (= “lacustris Morrison”), thus rendering moot the actions of Morrison and Taylor (see also the discussion under Amnicola Gould and Haldeman, 1840). Thompson 1970:242–243) redefined the genus, which he restricted to the type species and one new species. Subsequently, Thompson (1977) referred eight species (five new) to Marstonia, considered it most closely related to Cincinnatia, and compared it with other genera of the Nymphophilinae. Davis and Mazurkiewicz (1985:44) differentiated Cincinnatia from Marstonia: they placed the latter genus into the tribe Hydrobiini. Is a junior synonym of Pyrgulopsis Call and Pilsbry, 1886 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1987:28).

Marstoniopsis Altena, 1936:68–69. Hydrobia steinii von Martens, 1858 (= Hydrobia scholtzi Schmidt, 1856 (fide Baker, 1961:147)); OD. Recent, freshwater, northwestern Europe. Altena compared his new genus with Marstonia F.C. Baker, 1926. Morrison (1947a) thought that Marstoniopsis should be used for the North American Amnicola porata (Say, 1821). Thus, Taylor (1960:50) claimed that Marstoniopsis was a junior synonym of Amnicola Gould and Haldeman, 1840. However, the confirmation of porata as the type species of Amnicola (ICZN, Opinion 1108) negates this usage of Marstoniopsis with regard to North American species. Taylor (1966b:173) recognized Marstoniopsis as a valid genus in the Amnicolinae, along with Amnicola, and noted that the supposed similarities to Marstonia F.C. Baker, 1926, were erroneous. Boeters (1974a:277–282) redescribed the type species and two other taxa of Marstoniopsis. Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:58) referred this taxon to the family Bythinellidae. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:197; 1987:73–74, 79–80) listed several phreatic taxa of Marstoniopsis.

Martensamnicola Izzatullaev, Sitnikova, and Starobogatov, 1975:53. Nydrobia [sic] brevicula von Martens, 1874; OD. Recent, springs, Maracandam, Turkmenistan; also from Kazakhstan. Placed in the new subfamily Martensamnicolinae of the “family” Belgrandiellidae Radoman, 1983.

Marticia Brusina, 1897:xv (footnote 2). Hydrobia tietzei Neumayr, 1880; OD. “Congerienschichten,” Pontian, Upper Miocene, near Konjica, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Wenz (1926:2124–2125) reviewed the four fossil species (Pontian, Miocene to Pliocene) referred to Marticia. Willmann (1981) referred this genus to the family Pyrgulidae and discussed the (sub-)speciation in the Neogene representatives from the Aegean Islands of Greece.

Martiniella Schlickum in Schlickum and Moayedpour, 1973:240–241, non Grabau and Tien, 1931 (Brachiopoda); see Martinietta Schlickum, 1974. Bithynella striata Fischer and Wenz, 1914; OD. Miocene, near the Rhone River, France. Described as a subgenus of Nematurella Sandberger, 1875.

Martinietta Schlickum, 1974a:69. Replacement name for Martiniella Schlickum in Schlickum and Moayedpour, 1973, non Grabau and Tien, 1932. Bithynella striata Fischer and Wenz, 1914; OD (of Martiniella). Miocene, near the Rhone River, France.

Maxipyrgus Davis and McKee, 1989:238. Error for Mexipyrgus Taylor, 1966.

Mercuria Boeters, 1971b:177–178. Amnicola confusa Frauenfeld, 1863; OD. Recent, freshwater, southeastern France. Proposed for “Cyrniacana” and “Similiana,” nomina nuda (both of Fagot, 1892–1893). Giusti (1979) described the anatomy of the Sardinian species that he referred to Mercuria, hitherto unknown in the Italian hydrobiid fauna (see also Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980:23). Thompson (1979:47) placed Mercuria into the Nymphophilinae. Schlickum and Strauch (1979:16) extended this genus to the Pliocene of the Rhine Valley, Germany. Boeters (1988:206–212) redefined this genus and the Iberian species referred therein. Boeters and Beckmann (1991) reviewed two Maltese species of Mercuria, one tentatively identified as the type species.

Mervicia Bole, 1967:6, 11. Mervicia eximia Bole, 1967; M. Recent, freshwater, Dovjez, north of Ljubljana, Slovenia. Boeters (1991) described a species tentatively referred to this taxon, from caves near Mantoudi, Euboea [Évvoia], northwest Greece.

Mesobia Thompson and Hershler, 1991b:678–679. Mesobia pristina Thompson and Hershler, 1991; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lago de Yajoa, Cortez province, Honduras. This monotypic taxon was described in the Cochliopinae (see also Hershler and Thompson, 1992:74).

Mesocochliopa Yen and Reeside, 1946b:54. Mesocochliopa assiminoides Yen and Reeside, 1946; OD, Morrison Formation, Jurassic, near Mill Creek, Sublette County, Wyoming, U.S.A.

Mesopyrgium Yen and Reeside, 1946b:56. Mesopyrgium pendilabium Yen and Reeside, 1946; OD. Morrison Formation, Jurassic, near Mill Creek, Sublette County, Wyoming, U.S.A.

Mexipyrgus Taylor, 1966b: 188–189. Mexipyrgus carranzae Taylor, 1966; OD, Recent, freshwater, Cuatro Ciénagas basin, Coahuila, Mexico. Taylor (1966b:182, 188–194) placed Mexipyrgus in the Littoridininae and referred six species (all new) to this genus. Hershler (1985:87–98, 99–104) concluded that the nominal species of Taylor all represented a single polytypic taxon; this was further corroborated by Hershler and Minckley (1986). Hershler and Thompson (1992:75–78) reviewed this taxon and referred it to the Cochliopinae. Maxipyrgus Davis and McKee, 1989; error.

Mexistiobia Hershler, 1985:46–47. Mexistiobia manantiali Hershler, 1985; OD. Recent, freshwater, Cuatro Ciénagas Basin and Durango, Mexico. This monotypic genus was referred to the Nymphophilinae. Is a junior synonym of Pyrgulopsis Call and Pilsbry, 1886 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1987:29). Mexistobia Banarescu, 1992; error.

Mexistobia Banarescu, 1992:549. Error for Mexistiobia Hershler, 1985.

Mexithauma Taylor, 1966b:205. Mexithauma quadripaludium Taylor, 1966; OD. Recent, freshwater, Cuatra Ciénagas basin, Coahuila, Mexico. Taylor (1966b:204) established the sufamily Mexithaumatinae for this monotypic genus; he indicated that its characters were quite different from other hydrobiids yet not related to other families of Rissoacea hence this subfamily was “left in the Hydrobiidae by default.” Hershler (1985:72–78) transferred Mexithauma to the Littoridininae (Cochliopinae, fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992:78–80) and redescribed the type species.

Microamnicola Gregg and Taylor, 1965:109. Amnicola micrococcus Pilsbry in Stearns, 1893; OD. Recent, freshwater, Amargosa River drainage, Nevada and California, U.S.A. Described as a subgenus of Fontelicella Gregg and Taylor, 1965. Is a junior synonym of Pyrgulopsis Call and Pilsbry, 1886 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1987:28).

Microbaicalia Kozhov, 1936:53, 91. Leucosia angarensis var. pulla W. Dybowski, 1875; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Baicalia von Martens, 1876.

Microbeliscus Sandberger, 1875:690–691. Turbonilla (Melania) inaspecta Fuchs, 1870; M. A replacement name for Melania sensu Fuchs, 1870, non Lamarck, 1799. “Congerienschichten,” Pontian, Upper Miocene, Tihany, Zala, Hungary. Wenz (1926:2155–2156) reviewed the two fossil species, both Pontian, referred to Microbeliscus, which he ranked as a full genus in the Baicaliinae.

Microliopalaeina B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1913:278.

Hydrobia sopronensis Hoernes, 1897; M. Sarmatian, Miocene, Zemendorf, near Mattersburg, eastern Austria. The authors also erected the new subfamily Microliopalaeinae, in the Baicaliidae. Liosarmata B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1920; junior objective synonym.

Micromelania Brusina, 1874b:133–134. Micromelania cerithiopsis Brusina, 1874; SD, Brusina, 1892:164. “Congerien-Schichten,” Pontian, Upper Miocene, near Zagreb, Croatia. The etymological derivation of this genus was intended to indicate its presumed relationship to Melania (Cerithioidea). Wenz (1926:2126–2145) provided comprehensive synonymies for the numerous fossil species (Sarmatian, Miocene to Piacenzian, Pliocene) referred to Micromelania. Wenz (1939:594) incorrectly listed the type species as “M. cerithioides Brusina” Micromelonia Brusina, 1892; error.

Micromelonia Brusina, 1892:163. Error for Micromelania Brusina, 1874.

Microna Frauenfeld, 1863a:200 (ex Ziegler, ms.), non Microna Clessin, 1890 (Mollusca: Hydrobiidae). Type species not indicated in original; of the six included names, only two are valid (Zilch, 1970a): Bulimus viridis Poiret, 1801, and Paludina ferussina Desmoulins, 1827. Recent, freshwater, France. Stimpson (1865b:4, 19) synonymized Microna with Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Several authors (e.g., Bourguignat, 1887:24; Cotton, 1943a:125; Vaught, 1989:20) attributed this name to “Ziegler, 1852”; no such usage has been found. Zilch (1970a) further discussed the nomenclatural problems with the various interpretations of Microna. Is a junior objective synonym of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855, as the same species are included.

Microna Clessin, 1890:636, 651 (ex Ziegler, ms.) non Microna Frauenfeld, 1863 (Mollusca: Hydrobiidae). Paludina pareyessi Pfeiffer, 1841; M. Boeters (1970a) regarded Clessin's Microna to be valid (and the next available name for Frauenfeldia Clessin non Egger) because Boeters considered Frauenfeld's usage of Microna as a nonen nudum. This was immediately contradicted by Zilch (1970a) who provided further discussion regarding these taxa and concluded that Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927, was the next available name for Microna Clessin, 1890. Litthabitella Boeters, 1970, was described as a subgenus of Microna Clessin. Thompson (1979:47) placed Microna Clessin into the Nymphophilinae. A junior homonym but not a synonym of Microna Frauenfeld, 1863.

Micropyrgula Polinski, 1929:134, 154, 180. Micropyrgula stankovici; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Described as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. Polinski (1929:154; 1932:638–639) referred three other species, from the Pyrenees (France-Spain) and Kurd (Hungary) to this taxon. Radoman (1973a:12) established the monogeneric family Micropyrgulidae for this taxon.

Micropyrgus Meek in Conrad, 1866:12, 35. Melania minutula Meek and Hayden, 1857; M. Paleocene, Fort Union Beds, North Dakota, U.S.A. Stoliczka (1868:273) suggested that Micropyrgus probably belonged in the Truncatellinae (Rissoidae). Tryon (1883:267) listed Micropyrgus as a subgenus of Bithynella Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Wenz (1939:449) listed this taxon a full genus in the Hydrobiinae. Henderson (1935:201) and Taylor (1975:384) provided a full synonymy of the type species, originally recorded from the “Eocene” of “Dakota” and subsequently known from Utah, Wyoming. Mycropyrgus White, 1877; error.

Microsalpinx Kuscer, 1932:59. Microsalpinx substricta Kuscer, 1932; M. Recent, freshwater, Bistra springs (and other localities), near Ljubljana, Slovenia. Boeters (1970a:117) regarded Microsalpinx as a junior synonym of Microna Clessin, 1890 (= Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927).

Mienisiella Schütt, 1991:134. Mienisiella mienisi Schütt, 1991; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, Hula Basin, northern Israel. One other species (from Lebanon and northern Israel) was referred to Mienisiella, which was placed in the Hydrobiinae.

Mikrogoniochilus Willmann, 1981:162. Mikrogoniochilus minutus Willmann, 1981; OD. Neogene, Irakli-Tal, Kos, Aegean Sea, Greece. Willmann placed this monotypic taxon in the family Pyrgulidae; he recognized three subspecies of the type species.

Mirolaminatus Wang in Yu and Wang, 1977:77. Mirolaminatus lamellatus Wang in Yu and Wang, 1977; OD. Late Cretaceous to Lower Tertiary, Jiangsu Province, China. Three other species were referred to this genus, which was actually based on opercula; the shells were unknown. The familial placement was uncertain, but this taxon was referred to the Rissoacea. We list this taxon herein pending further study, especially discovery of shells associated with these opercula.

Miromphalus Youluo, 1978:109, Miromphalus angulatus Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Placed in the family “Bohaispiridae”; see also under Bohaispira.

Mycropyrgus White, 1877:613. Error for Micropyrgus Meek in Conrad, 1866.

Moesia Jekelius, 1944:84. Moesia laevigata Jekelius, 1944; original desgination. Sarmatian, Late Miocene, near Soceni, Romania. The systematic position of this new taxon was uncertain. Jekelius placed Moesia between Carasia (q.v.; now in the Hydrobiidae) and Odostomia (Pyramidellidae); possible relationships with Niso (Eulimidae) were also suggested. Further research is needed to determine the familial placement of Moesia.

Mohrensternia Stoliczka, 1868:274, Rissoa angulata Eichwald, 1830; SD, Nevill, 1885:100. Badenian, Miocene, freshwater, eastern Europe. Pchelintsev and Korobov (1960:147) erected the “subfamily Mohrenstemiinae,” for this genus and Barleeia, in the Rissoidae. Golikov and Starobogatov (1972:93–94) redescribed this taxon, which they also referred to the Rissoidae (see also Roshka, 1973:120–122; Slavoshevskaya, 1975:119). Zhgenti (1981:119–128) referred a number of new species from the Miocene of Georgia to this genus. Ponder (1985a:17, 33) suggested that this genus may actually be hydrobiid rather than rissoid, but lacking anatomical data further resolution was not possible.

Moitessieria Bourguignat, 1863:434–435 [7–8]. Paludina simoniana Saint-Simon, 1848 (ex Charpentier, ms.); SD, Kobelt, 1878:132. Recent, freshwater, Garonne River, near Toulouse, France. Stoliczka (1868:271) suggested that Moitessieria belonged in the Truncatellinae (Rissoidae). Bourguignat (1863, 1877:90–91) established the family Moitessieridae, for Moitessieria; Lhotelleria Bourguignat, 1877, was subsequently referred to this family. Cossmann (1921:108) erroneously stated the type species of Moitessieria to be M. rolandiana Bourguignat, 1863. Bodon (1980) provided several Italian records for this genus. Bernasconi (1984) compared Moitessieria with a number of other subterranean genera recorded from France. Boeters and Gittenberger (1990:123–124) redefined the Moitessieriidae (comprising Moitessieria, Paladilhia, and Clameia) and differentiated it from the Hydrobiidae. However, Bodon and Giusti (1991) concluded that Moitessieria was in fact referrable to the Hydrobiinae and that the “Moitessieriidae” was a synonym of the Hydrobiidae. Bodon and Giusti (1991) provided a thorough review of Moitessieria and discussed its relationships with Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865. Moitessierie Larraz et al., 1987, and Moitissieria Clessin, 1880; errors.

Moitessierie Larraz, Equisoain and Beruete, 1987:69. Error for Moitessieria Bourguignat, 1863.

Moitissieria Clessin, 1880:178. Error for Moitessieria Bourguignat, 1863.

Montjavoultia Raspail, 1909:198. Bithinella (Montjavoultia) holostoma Raspail, 1909; SD, Cossmann, 1913b:129. Bartonian, Eocene, La Vouast, near Montjavoult, Oise, France. Described as a section (= subgenus) of Bithinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Raspail referred four other new species, all from the same locality, to this taxon (see also Wenz, 1926:2038–2040).

Moria Kuroda and Habe, 1958:189. Bythinella nipponica Mori, 1937; OD. Recent, freshwater, limestone caves and streams (various localities), Japan. Kuroda and Habe erected this subgenus to differentiate the Japanese species previously referred to Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Kuroda (1963:16) listed the four Japanese species referred to this taxon.

Nanivitrea Thiele, 1927:123, 126. Paludinella helicoides Gundlach in Poey, 1865; OD. Described as a section (= subgenus) of Paludinella Pfeiffer, 1841. Recent, freshwater, Matanzas, Matanzas Province, Cuba. Originally placed in the Assimineidae. Transferred to the Hydrobiinae of the “Amnicolidae”) by Jaume and Abbott (1948), based on radular and opercular characters. Jaume and Abbott enumerated the four known West Indian (Cuba and Jamaica) species, suggested that there were probably other as yet unknown spećies in Central America, and thought Nanivitrea to be conchologically similar to Cochliopina Morrison, 1946. Taylor (1966b:175, 179) placed Nanivitrea in the tribe Cochliopini (Cochliopinae); see also Hershler and Thompson (1992:80–83). Nuttall (1990:212–214) described the first fossil species of Nanivitrea.

Nanningospira Yu, 1983:340, 350. Stenothyra (Gangetia) marginata Odhner, 1930; OD. Pliocene, near Nanning, Guangxi, China. This monotypic genus was placed in the family Bohaispiridae.

Nannopyrgula Youluo, 1978:53. Nannopyrgula nana Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Youluo (1978:54–55) described three other new species in this genus, which he placed in the Pyrgulinae (of the Truncatellidae).

Narentiana Radoman, 1973a:7, 20. Narentiana albida Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, spring near north coast of Bacina lake, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Natricola Gregg and Taylor, 1965:108–109. Pomatiopsis robusta Walker, 1908; OD. Recent, freshwater, Snake River drainage, Oregon, Idaho and Wyoming, U.S.A. Described as a subgenus of Fontelicella Gregg and Taylor, 1965. Gregg and Taylor (1965:109) referred two other species to this subgenus. Is a junior synonym of Pyrgulopsis Call and Pilsbry, 1886 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1987:28).

Naumia Radoman, 1973a:8. Pseudamnicola sanctinaumi Radoman, 1964; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near Sveti Naum, near Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Nematorella Kennard and Woodward, 1926a:26. Error for Nematurella Sandberger, 1875.

Nematurella Sandberger, 1875:575, 673. Nematurella flexilabris Sandberger, 1875; SD, Clessin, 1880:183. Silvanaschichten, Tortonien, Upper Miocene, Tramelan, Bern canton, Switzerland. Sandberger gave the age as Pliocene, but Wenz (1926:2007) corrected this to Upper Miocene. Kennard and Woodward (1926a:26) listed Nematurella in the “subfamily Stenothyrinae” of the Hydrobiidae. Wenz (1926:2007–2015) provided comprehensive synonymies for the fossil species referred to Nematurella; all were limited to the Miocene and Pliocene. Henderson (1935:203) listed three species (one undetermined) referred to this taxon from the Tertiary of California and Idaho, U.S.A. Schlickum (1960) discussed the nomenclature of this genus and described five new species, all from the Miocene of Germany. Taylor (1966a:120) listed this genus in the Hydrobiinae. Schlickum (1972) referred “Melania” ovata and oblonga both of Bronn, 1831 (which Sandberger, 1875:744, had placed in Nematurella), to Prososthenia Neumayr, 1869.

Neochilus Stefani, 1877:163, 258. Bithinia simplex Fuchs, 1877; M. Astian, Pliocene, Orciano, Toscana, Italy. Cossmann (1921:132) and Wenz (1939:556) concluded that this taxon was a junior synonym of Peringia Paldilhe, 1874. However, Cossmann gave the type species as Bithinia procera Mayer, 1864 (Astian, Pliocene, near Siena, Italy); perhaps he meant that procera was a senior synonym of simplex.

Neofossarucus Jaeckel, 1967:99. Error for Neofossarulus Polinski, 1929.

Neofossarutus Polinski, 1929:134, 156–157, 180. Neofossarulus stankovici Polinski, 1929; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. This monotypic genus was described in the Fossarulinae (Pyrgulidae). Polinski (1932: 643–644) redescribed the type species. Wenz (1939:595) listed this taxon as a subgenus of Chilopyrgula Brusina, 1896. Neofossarucus Jaeckel, 1967; error.

Neohoratia Schütt, 1961:71–72. Valvata subpiscinalis Kuscer, 1932; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near Ljubljana, Slovenia. Described as a subgenus of Horatia Bourguignat, 1887. Taylor (1966b:175) placed Neohoratia (as a subgenus of Horatia) in the tribe Horatiini (Cochliopinae). Boeters (1974:88) ranked Neohoratia as a subgenus of Hauffenia Pollonera, 1898. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:198) listed several phreatic species of Neohoratia, which they ranked as a full genus. Boeters (1988:214–220) reviewed the Iberian taxa of Neohoratia (as a full genus). Dimentman and Por (1991:161) recorded an unidentified species of Neohoratia from spring heads on the Dead Sea shore.

Nesis Conrad, 1871:194, non Mulsant, 1850 (Coleoptera), nec St˚l, 1860 (Hemiptera), nec Sacco, 1901 (Mollusca), nec Cambridge, 1883 (Arachnida). Ebora (Nesis) bella Conrad, 1871; M. Pliocene, Pebas, Peru. Described as a subgenus of Ebora Conrad, 1871. Is a subjective synonym of Eubora Kadolsky, 1980 (q.v.).

Nodilirata Youluo, 1978:113–114. Nodilirata truncatellata Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Placed in the family “Bohaispiridae”; see also under Bohaispira.

Notogillia Pilsbry, 1953: 439–440. Hydrobia wetherbyi Dall, 1885; OD. Pliocene to Recent, freshwater, Florida. Thompson (1968:100–107) described the anatomy of the type species. Thompson (1970:251) described another species in this genus, which he contrasted with Somatogyrus Gill, 1863. Thompson (1979:47) transferred Notogillia to the Nymphophilinae.

Nurekia Izzatullaev, Sitnikova and Starobogatov, 1985:59. Nurekia triculiformis Izzatullaev, Sitnikova, and Starobogatov, 1985; OD. Recent, freshwater, Tajikistan. Placed in the “family” Pseudocaspiidae Sitnikova and Starobogatov, 1983 (= Hydrobiidae, Micromelaniinae). Vaught (1989:20) transferred Nurekia to the hydrobiid subfamily Belgrandiellinae.

Nydrobia Izzatullaev, Sitnikova, and Starobogatov, 1985:53. Error for Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821.

Nymphophilus Taylor, 1966b:199–203. Nymphophilus minckleyi Taylor, 1966; M. Recent, freshwater, Cuatro Cienegas Basin, Coahuila, Mexico. Taylor (1966b:199) erected the monogeneric subfamily Nymphophilinae for this species. Thompson (1979) redescribed this taxon and included 14 other genera, European and North American, in the Nymphophilinae, which he recognized as a senior synonym of Orientaliidae Radoman, 1973. Hershler (1985:38–45) redescribed this genus and its two species (one new) from the Cuatro Cienegas Basin.

Nystia Tournouer, 1869a:91. Paludina duchasteli Nyst, 1836; M (of Forbesia Rolle, 1859). Eocene, France. Replacement name for Forbesia Rolle, 1859, non Goodsir, 1845, nec McCoy, 1849. Cossmann (1921:146, 158) transferred Nystia to the subfamily Stenothyrinae (of the Bithiniidae); the Stenothyridae are now considered to be a separate family from the Bithyniidae. Wenz (1926:2157–2177) provided comprehensive synonymies of the numerous fossil taxa (Paleocene-Oligocene) referred to Nystia. Schlickum (1968a:40–41, 46, 1970; Schlickum and Strauch, 1979:17–19) and Janssen (1980:46–47) provided further discussion of this taxon. Lozouet (1985:136, 138) referred Nystia and Glibertiella (q.v.) to the family Micromelaniidae, which he considered to be of uncertain systematic status within the superfamily Hydrobioidea. Kadolsky (1988:103–105) transferred Nystia to the Truncatellidae (Rissooidea) based on the shell morphology, including the decollation (truncation) of the apex. Wystia Tournouer, 1869; error.

Obrovia Radoman, 1973a:5, 15–16. Obrovia salaria Radoman, 1973; OD. Recent, brackish water, Zrmanja River, near Obrovac, Croatia. Originally placed in the Hydrobiinae (Hydrobiidae). Radoman (1974a:286–288) provided a more extensive description of this taxon and its two included species, both from the same locality. Radoman (1977:203 ff.; 1983:29) subsequently synonymized Obrovia with Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821.

Ochridopyrgula Radoman, 1955a:85. Pyrgula macedonica Brusina, 1896; M. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Described as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. Radoman (1955a:85) in his list of subgenera of Pyrgula inadvertently used “Ochridopyrgula” twice; the first time in place of Trachypyrgula (as the fifth subgenus). Radoman (1973a:12) established the subfamily Ochridopyrgulinae (Pyrgulidae) for this taxon as well as Ginaia and Xestopyrgula. Radoman (1978b:47) briefly discussed this taxon and the two presumed subspecies (both from Lake Ohrid) of its type species. Ohridopyrgula Radoman, 1983; error.

Odontocaspia Pavlovic, 1927:91 (also, Pavlovic, 1928:52). A tentatively proposed generic name listed under Odontohydrobia ranojevici Pavlovic, 1927 (Pontian, Miocene, Karagac, Serbia), by its supposed similarity to certain Recent hydrobiids of the Caspian Sea and fossils of Hungary and the Balkan Peninsula. Not mentioned by Wenz (1939). Not a validly established name.

Odontohydrobia Pavlovic, 1927:89–90 (also, Pavlovic, 1928:51. Odontohydrobia ranojevici Pavlovic, 1927; SD, Wenz, 1939:605. Pontian, Miocene, near Belgrade, Serbia. Pavlovic (1927:90–91) referred three other new species to this taxon. Jekelius (1932:71, 1944:126) referred two new species (Miocene and Pliocene, Romania) to Odontohydrobia.

Ohridohauffenia Hadzisce, 1956b:74. Ohridohoratia (Ohridohauffenia) gjorgjevici Hadzisce, 1956; M. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Described as a subgenus of Ohridohoratia Hadzisce, 1956. Radoman (1962:77) ranked Ohridohauffenia as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878. Taylor (1966b:175) placed this taxon in the tribe

Horatiini (Cochliopinae). Radoman (1973a:7) placed this taxon in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae). Jovanovic (1991:225) stated that Pseudamnicola depressa Radoman, 1956 was the type species; presumably gjorgjevici was considered to be a junior synonym of depressa.

Ohridohoratia Hadzisce, 1956b:69–72. Hydrobia sturanyi var. pygmaea Westerlund, 1902; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Hadzisc (1956b:70) compared this new genus with Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878. Radoman (1962:76) ranked Ohridohoratia as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola. Taylor (1966b:175) placed this taxon in the tribe Horatiini (Cochliopinae). Radoman (1973a:7) placed Ohridohoratia in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Ohridopyrgula Radoman, 1983:146ff. (also, Jovanovic, 1991:243–244). Error for Ochridopyrgula Radoman, 1955.

Ohridosturanya Radoman, 1973a:8. Horatia stankovici Hadzisce, 1956; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. This monotypic genus was originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Ohrigocea Hadzisce, 1956b:76–77. Ohrigocea (Ohrigocea) samuili Hadzisce, 1956; SD, Radoman, 1962:78. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Radoman (1962:78) ranked Ohrigocea as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878. Taylor (1966b:175) placed this taxon in the tribe Horatiini (Cochliopinae). Radoman (1973a:8) subsequently ranked Ohrigocea as a full genus in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Onobops Thompson, 1968:28–30. Onobops crassa Thompson, 1968; OD. Recent, brackish water, mangrove swamps, Dade and Collier counties, Florida, U.S.A. Thompson also referred “Onoba” jacksoni Bartsch, 1953 (from Chesapeake Bay, Maryland, and Levy County, Florida) to this taxon, which he placed in the monogeneric “Onobops Tribe” of the Hydrobiinae (Hydrobiidae). Hershler and Thompson (1992:83–85) transferred this genus to the Cochliopinae.

Opacuincola Ponder, 1966:35. Opacuincola caeca Ponder, 1966; OD. Recent, freshwater, George Creek Cave, East Takaka, Nelson, South Island, New Zealand. Gardner (1973) recorded the type species from a soda spring near Aria on the North Island of New Zealand. Two new cave species, from the North and South Islands of New Zealand, were described by Climo (1974:269–270). Placed in the “Fluviopupa-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:254–255). Climo (1977:75) subsequently transferred the North Island species to Potamopyrgus.

Orientalia Radoman, 1972:196, non Bykova, 1947 (Foraminifera); see Orientalina Radoman, 1978. Paludina curta Küster, 1852; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near Zeta River, Montenegro. Radoman (1973:6) erected the family Orientaliidae for this genus and described 16 new species from the Balkan Peninsula. Thompson (1979) synonymized the Orientaliidae with the Nymphophilinae Taylor, 1966. Thompson (1979:47) also noted that certain genera included by Radoman in the “Orientaliidae” (based on the seminal receptacles) need to be critically re-examined due to the plasticity of the reproductive system in this family.

Orientalina Radoman, 1978a:27. Replacement name for Orientalia Radoman, 1972, non Bykova, 1947. Paludina curta Küster, 1852; OD (of Orientalia). Recent, freshwater, springs near Zeta River, Montenegro. Reischütz (1988b) ranked Orientalina as a subgenus of Grossuana Radoman, 1973. Bodon et al. (1992) extended this genus to central Italy (Apennines) and contrasted it with certain conchologically similar Balkan genera, based on anatomical comparisons.

Orientalinna Bole, 1985; error.

Orientalinna Bole, 1985:324. Error for Orientalina Radoman, 1978.

Origoceras Contreras-Arquieta, 1986:18. Error for Orygoceras Brusina, 1882.

Orygoceras Brusina, 1882:41–42, non Ruedemann, 1906 (Mollusca: Cephalopoda). Orygoceras cornucopiae Brusina, 1882; SD, Cossmann, 1921:175. Pontian, “Pliocene” (Upper Miocene), Miocic and Trnovaca (near Sinj), Croatia. Brusina (1882:41) established the family Orygoceratidae (of uncertain systematic affinities; either prosobranch or pulmonate) for this genus. Dall (1924b:113) reported this genus from the Pliocene of Idaho (U.S.A.) and provided descriptions of the four “sections,” which he had previously (Dall, 1924a) established. Wenz (1928, 1939:508) transferred this genus to the Valvatidae (Prosobranchia). Wenz (1928:2484–2491) also provided extensive synonymies of the numerous “Pliocene” (Upper Miocene) European species of this genus; Wenz had overlooked the North American (Pliocene of Idaho) species of Dall. Vitalis (1936) also reviewed the Central European records of this genus, with emphasis on the Hungarian material. Papp (1962) compared Orygoceras with certain uncoiled Gyraulus (Pulmonata: Planorbidae). Taylor (1974) described the general anatomy of an undescribed species from a cave in Texas (U.S.A.) and concluded that Orygoceras belonged in the Hydrobiidae. Hershler and Longley (1986b) separated the Recent American species into the new genus Hadoceras (= Phreatoceras Hershler and Longley, 1987). Bovillina, Ibicicornu, and Incilicornu, all of Dall, 1924; junior subjective synonyms (fide Wenz, 1928:2484). Origoceras Contreras-Arquieta, 1986 and Oxyceras Banarescu, 1992; errors.

Oxyceras Banarescu, 1992:548. Error for Orygoceras Brusina, 1882.

Oxypyrgula Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968:352, 366. Pyrgula (Oxypyrgula) pseudospica Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968; OD. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Described as a section (= subgenus) of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:366–368) referred seven other species (six new) from the Caspian Sea to this taxon; see also Tadjalli-Pour (1977:104–105). Roshka (1973:146) ranked Oxypyrgula as a subgenus of Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917, and described six new species from the Maeotian (Miocene) of Ukraine.

Palacanthilhiopsis Bernasconi, 1988:290–292. Palacanthilhiopsis vervierii Bernasconi, 1988; M. Recent, freshwater, Foussoubie cave, Ardèche River valley, Gard, France.

Paladhilia Morrison, 1970:278. Error for Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865.

Paladilha Paetel, 1875:150 (also, Cossmann, 1921:98). Error for Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865.

Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865:14–15. Paladilhia pleurotoma Bourguignat, 1865; SD, Westerlund, 1902:131. Recent, freshwater, springs near Lez river, Montpellier, France. Westerlund (1902:130–131) placed Paladilhia into the “Melanidae”; however, his concept of that family encompassed what are now referred to the Hydrobiidae (sensu latu) as well as the Melanopsidae (Cerithioidea). Pilsbry (1909:47) compared Paladilhia with his Pterides from Mexico and also concluded that Lartetia Bourguignat, 1869, was merely a subgenus or even a junior synonym of Paladilhia. Dodge (1959:236) stated that Turbo thermalis Linnaeus, 1767 (the type species of Thermhydrobia Paulucci, 1878), “is now placed in the genus Paladilhia…” however, hydrobiid workers have instead referred thermalis to Belgrandia Bourguignat, 1869 (q.v.). Schütt (1970) reviewed this genus and ranked three other taxa as subgenera: Lartetia, Lhotelleria, and Paladilhiopsis (see also Boeters, 1971a). Bole and Velkovrh (1986:199) listed the phreatic taxa of this genus, including the subgenus Spiralix Boeters, 1972. Bodon and Giusti (1991:25–29) discussed the relationships of Moitessieria and Paladilhia and referred both taxa to the Hydrobiinae. Paladilha Paetel, 1875, Paladhilia Morrison, 1970, and Poladilhia Stoliczka, 1868; errors.

Paladilhiopsis Pavlovic, 1913:75. Paladilhia robiciana Clessin, 1882; SD, Wagner, 1927:292. Proposed as a section (= subgenus) of Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865. Recent, freshwater, Predvor spring, Slovenia. Wagner (1927:291–294) elevated Paldilhiopsis to a full genus and referred several other species to this group, which was now known from various localities throughout south-central Europe. Starobogatov (1962:45–48) described six new species of Paladilhiopsis from caves in the Caucasus. Bole (1970:93–96; 108) discussed the anatomy and systematic status of this taxon; see also Giusti (1975, 1976; Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980:33–40). Schütt (1970) also reviewed the systematic status of this taxon, but ranked it as a subgenus of Paladilhia. Radoman (1973a:9) erroneously stated the type species of Paladilhiopsis to be Paladilhia serbica Pavlovic, 1913. Grossu and Negrea (1984) reviewed the three Romanian species of Paladilhia (Paladilhiopsis), found in underground water and caves in the Western Carpathians. Pezzoli and Giusti (1980) maintained the distinction of Paladilhiopsis from Iglica Wagner, 1927. Subsequently, Giusti and Pezzoli (1982:464) concluded that Paladilhiopsis was a junior synonym of Bythiospeum Boruguignat, 1882; it was regarded as merely the eastern (Balkan) form of this widespread European genus. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:199–201, 1987:74–75, 80–81) enumerated 35 phreatic species referred to Paladilhiopsis; the distribution was from Eastern Europe to Central Asia.

Palaeobaicalia Martinson, 1961:260. Palaeobaicalia pumila Martinson, 1961; OD. Turonian-Cenomanian, Upper Cretaceous, western Mongolia. Martinson referred one other species, also from Mongolia, to this taxon which was described in the Baicaliidae.

Paludestina Paetel, 1875:150 (also, Preston, 1914:63). Error for Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840.

Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840:381. Cyclostoma acutum Draparnaud, 1805; SD, Bourguignat, 1887:9, 10. Recent, marine, southern France. Described as a subgenus of Paludina Lamarck, 1799. Stimpson (1865b:46) erroneously designated Paludestrina auberina d'Orbigny, 1841, as the type species; Stimpson thought that the genus dated from 1841 rather than 1840 (see Lyrodes Doering, 1885, for Paludestrina sensu Stimpson (Morrison, 1939a:87)). Ihering (1895:128) stated the type to be Paludina peristomata d'Orbigny, 1835, as Ihering dated Paludestrina from 1835; this is also incorrect (Pilsbry, 1897a). Parodiz (1955) overlooked these earlier actions and stated that Paludestrina peristomata d'Orbigny, 1840, was the type species as it was the first included species; Parodiz thus synonymized Potamolithus Pilsbry, 1896, with Paludestrina. Subsequent authors (including Parodiz, 1965a,b) have instead recognized the validity of Potamolithus. Is a junior objective synonym of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821. Paludestina Paetel, 1875, and Pelidostrema Jaeger, 1965; errors.

Paludinella Lovén, 1846:157 [25], non Pfeiffer, 1841 (Mollusca: Assimineidae). Type species not indicated; two originally included species, viz. Turbo ulvae Pennant, 1777, and Paludinella balthica Loven, 1846 (ex Nilsson, ms.). Recent, brackish-marine, northern Europe. Is a junior synonym of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821 (fide Stimpson, 1865b:43–44).

Paludinella Frauenfeld, 1863a:199, non Pfeiffer, 1841 (Mollusca: Assimineidae), nec Lovén, 1846 (Mollusca: Hydrobiidae). Type species not indicated by Frauenfeld (1863a:199–207); the numerous listed species are mostly hydrobiids. Is a junior synonym of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855 (fide Stimpson, 1865b:44).

Paludiscala Taylor, 1966b:207. Paludiscala caramba Taylor, 1966; OD. Recent, freshwater, Cuatro Ciénegas basin, Coahuila, Mexico. Taylor (1966b:207) established the subfamily Paludiscalinae for this monotypic genus and questionably placed it in the Hydrobiidae. Hershler (1985:58–64) redescribed this taxon and referred it to the Littoridininae (Cochliopinae, fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992:85–87). Taylor (1988:569, and table 6) stated that Paludiscala and Pterides (q.v.) were the “American counterparts” of the European Lanzaia and Saxurinator, based on the similarities of shell form.

Pannona Lörenthey, 1902:229. Cyclostoma minima Lörenthey, 1893; OD. Pannonian, Late Miocene, near Szilágy-Somlyó and Budapest-Köbánya, Hungary. Described as a subgenus of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821. Kennard and Woodward (1926a:24) listed this taxon as a possible junior synonym of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Pannonia Dollfus, 1912; error.

Pannonia Dollfus, 1912:226 (also, Kennard and Woodward, 1926a:24). Error for Pannona Lörenthey, 1902.

Parabaicalia B. Dybowski, 1911:974. An unnecessary emendation for Parabaikalia Lindholm, 1909.

Parabaikalia Lindholm, 1909:42, 50. Limnorea (Leucosia) florii W. Dybowski, 1875; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Baikalia Dall, 1877. Lindholm (1909:51–54) referred five other species (three new) to this taxon. Kozhov (1936:66–78) redescribed this taxon and recognized four species from Lake Baikal. Parabaicalia B. Dybowski, 1911; an unnecessary emendation.

Parabyhinella Radoman, 1979a:25. Error for Parabythinella Radoman, 1973.

Parabythinella Radoman, 1973a:14, 25. Belgrandia macedonica Hadzisce, 1958; OD. Recent, freshwater, Prespa Lake, Macedonia. Originally described in the family Bythinellidae; Radoman (1973a) referred one other species (new) to this genus. Radoman (1976:147) subsequently established the monogeneric subfamily Parabythinellinae; the Bythinellinae (s.s.) was then restricted to Bythinella. Parabyhinella Radoman, 1979; error.

Parateinostoma Oppenheim, 1892:777. Hydrobia mana Tausch, 1886; M. Upper Cretaceous, Danian, Csinjerthal, near Ajka, Balaton, Hungary. Yen (1951b:14–15) extended this genus to the Cretaceous of North America (Montana and Wyoming) with the description of three new species referred to this taxon. Paratinostoma Cossmann, 1921; unnecessary emendation.

Paratinostoma Cossmann, 1921:140. An unnecessary emendation for Parateinostoma Oppenheim, 1892.

Parhydrobia Cossmann and Dollfus in Cossmann, 1913b:126. Replacement name for Ecrobia Cossmann, 1888, “non” Stimpson, 1865. Bithinia subulata Deshayes, 1824; SD, Cossmann 1921:106. Lutetian and Bartonian, Eocene, France (and England). Wenz (1926:1953–1964) provided comprehensive synonymies for the fossil species referred to this taxon; one species was known from the Paleocene and the remainder were limited to the Eocene. Li (1988) described four species (three new) from the Late Cretaceous of China referred to this taxon.

Parodizia de Medina, 1959:52. Parodizia uruguayensis de Medina, 1959; OD. Recent, freshwater, Río de la Plata, República Oriental, Uruguay. This monotypic genus was described in the “subfamily” Symolopsinae of the family Bithyniidae. In fact, neither family is native to South America: the Syrnolopsidae are actually in the Cerithioidea and are restricted to Africa; the Bithyniidae are restricted to the Old World and North America. This taxon is tentatively listed herein in the Hydrobiidae pending further research.

Patamopyrgos Paetel, 1887:429. Error for Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865.

Patamopyrgus Pilsbry and Bequaert, 1927:222. Error for Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865.

Patuliana Bourguignat, 1880:6, 25. Paludina patula Brumati, 1838; OD. Recent, freshwater, northeastern Italy, Croatia and Dalmatia. Described as a “séries” (= subgenus) of Emmericia Brusina, 1870. Bourguignat (1880) referred 52 species to this new taxon. Is a junior objective synonym of Emmericia Brusina, 1870.

Paulia Bourguignat, 1882b:6, non Gray, 1840 (Echinodermata), nec Stål, 1869 (Hemiptera); see Avenionia Nicolas, 1882. Paulia berenguieri Bourguingat, 1882; SD, Westerlund, 1902:127. Recent, freshwater, near Avignon, France. Bourguignat (1882b:7–8) described one other new species in this genus. Boeters (1967) reviewed the nomenclatural history of this taxon and of Avenionia; the type species of Paulia was ranked as a subspecies of Avenionia brevis (Draparnaud, 1805).

Paulucccia Pezzoli, 1988:135 (caption to fig. 108). Error for Pauluccia Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980.

Pauluccia Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980:54, non Brusina, 1902 (Gastropoda: Melanopsidae); see Pauluccinella Giusti and Pezzoli, 1990. Amnicola minima Paulucci, 1881; M. Recent, freshwater, St. Agata near Matese, Torano, Terra di Lavoro, Italy. Giusti and Pezzoli (1981:214–221) provided a lengthier description of this monotypic genus, which they compared with Islamia Radoman, 1973 in the Islamiinae (Moitessieriidae). Paulucccia Pezzoli, 1988; error.

Pauluccinella Giusti and Pezzoli, 1990:340. Replacement name for Pauluccia Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980, non Brusina, 1902. Amnicola minima Paulucci, 1881; M (of Pauluccia). Recent, freshwater, St. Agata near Matese, Torano, Terra di Lavoro, Italy. Paulueinella Ghisotti, 1990; error.

Paulueinella Ghisotti, 1990:ii. Error for Pauluccinella Giusti and Pezzoli, 1990.

Paupertryonia Taylor, 1987:38. Potamopyrgus cheatumi Pilsbry, 1935; OD. Recent, freshwater, Phantom Lake, Jeff Davis County, Texas, U.S.A. Described as a subgenus of Tryonia Stimpson, 1865 and placed in the family Littoridinidae; Taylor (1987:41–47) also described four new species in this taxon. Is a junior synonym of Tryonia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992).

Pavleradomania Reischütz, 1988a:347. A replacement name for “Turkorientalia Radoman, 1983,” non Turcorientalia Schütt, 1980. In fact, Radoman's taxon, as Turcorientalia (q.v.), dates from 1973, not 1983.

Paxillostium Gardner, 1970:181. Paxillostium nanum Gardner, 1970; OD. Recent, freshwater, south of Parakao (and elsewhere), North Island, New Zealand. This genus was compared with Hemistomia Crosse, 1872, by Gardner. Placed in the “Hemistomia-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:254).

Pelidostrema Jaeger, 1965:65. Error for Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840.

Peringia Paladilhe, 1874:6, 7–9. Turbo ulvae Pennant, 1777; SD, Westerlund, 1902:128. Recent, marine, “Flintshire,” England (also Spain to Portugal); see Boeters (1988:193)]. Bourguignat (1877:86–87) noted that this genus was primarily marine, but that it was also found in the inland freshwaters of France and Switzerland: he claimed that 45 such species of Peringia were known to him. Kennard and Woodward (1924:128–129, 1926a:20–22, 1926b:40–41) and Ellis (1925) discussed the nomenclature of this genus and its type species; these authors recognized Peringia as the next available name for Sabinea Sowerby, 1842, non Owen, 1835 (Crustacea). Wenz (1926:1978–1987) provided comprehensive synonymies of the fossil species (Paleocene-Pliocene) referred to this taxon. Falniowski (1988) and Gorbushin (1992) briefly redescribed the female reproductive anatomy of the type species (as “Hydrobia” ulvae). Vaught (1989:20) erroneously listed Peringia as a junior synonym of Sabinea Sowerby.

Petterdiana Brazier, 1896:105. Replacement name for Brazieria Petterd, 1889, non Ancey, 1887 (Mollusca). Ampullaria tasmanica Tenison-Woods, 1876; M (of Brazieria Petterd, 1889) (= Littorina paludinella Reeve, 1857; fide Climo, 1974:255). Recent, freshwater, Tasmania, Australia. Cotton (1943a:124) briefly discussed this genus; it was only known from northern Tasmania. Climo (1974:255) placed this taxon in the “Fluviopupa-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae. Pseudampullaria Ancey, 1898, is a junior objective synonym. Is a junior synonym of Beddomeia Petterd, 1889 (fide Ponder in Smith, 1992:44). Petterdiella Pilsbry, 1900; error.

Petterdiella Pilsbry, 1900:144. Error for Petterdiana Brazier, 1896.

Pezzolia Bodon and Giusti, 1986:62–63. Pezzolia radapalladis Bodon and Giusti, 1986; OD. Recent, freshwater, spring adjacent to Rio di Tonnego, Rapallo, Genoa, Italy.

Phraetica Boeters, 1972:100. Error for Phreatica Velkovrh, 1970.

Phranntela Cotton 1943b:144. Error for Phrantela Iredale, 1943.

Phrantela Iredale, 1943:202. Potamopyrgus marginata Petterd, 1889; OD. Recent, freshwater, Heazlewood River, Tasmania, Australia. Phranntela Cotton, 1943; error.

Phreatica Velkovrh, 1970:99. Phreatica bolei Velkovrh, 1970; OD. Recent, freshwater, Torre [Baches Ter], Isonzo River (Soco River), northeastern Italy. Climo (1977:68) synonymized Phreatica and Kuschelita with the Japanese Saganoa Kuroda and Habe, 1958. Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:29–31) redescribed the type species and placed this taxon in the Moitessieriidae. Phraetica Boeters, 1972; error.

Phreatoceras Hershler and Longley, 1987a:402. Replacement name for Hadoceras Hershler and Longley, 1987, non Strand, 1934 (Mollusca: Cephalopoda). Hadoceras taylori Hershler and Longley, 1986; OD (of Hadoceras). Recent, freshwater springs, Nueces and Brazos River drainages, Real County, Texas, U.S.A. Placed in the Cochliopinae by Hershler and Thompson (1992:87–89).

Phreatodrobia Hershler and Longley, 1986a:132–134. Valvata micra Pilsbry and Ferriss, 1906; OD. Recent, freshwater, Edwards Aquifer, Real County, Texas, U.S.A. Hershler and Longley (1986:134–152) referred seven species (five new) to this taxon, which was erected for the Texan species hitherto referred to the European genera Horatia and Hauffenia. Hershler and Longley (1987b) described another new species of Phreatodrobia. Originally placed in the Hydrobiinae; subsequently referred to the Lithoglyphinae (Hershler and Thompson, 1990).

Pilsbryus Yen, 1944:105. Lithasia antiqua Gabb, 1865; OD. Pliocene, California and Idaho, U.S.A. Yen compared this genus with Lithoglyphus and Fluminicola. Previously, Dall (1924b:114–115) had transferred this species to Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821. Taylor (1966a:122, 132) stated that the type species was a junior synonym of Natica occidentalis Hall, 1845; he then synonymized Pilsbryus with Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821, without providing any justification thereof.

Pingyispira Li, 1986a:169. Nomen nudum; see Pingyispira Li, 1986b.

Pingyispira Li, 1986b:73, 78–79. Pingyispira delicata Li, 1986; OD. Guanzhuang Formation, Lower Eocene, Pingyi County, Shandong Province, China. One other new species, from the same locality, was referred to this genus.

Pirgula Brusina, 1881:266. Error for Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832.

Plagigeyeria Tomlin, 1930:24. Replacment name for Geyeria Wagner, 1914, non Buchecker, 1876 (et al.). Geyeria plagiostoma Wagner, 1914; M (of Geyeria). Recent, freshwater, Bosna-springs, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Wagner (1927:283–285) provided further discussion of this taxon (as Geyeria). Schütt (1961b) provided an identification key to the Dalmatian spring species of this genus and described three new species. Starobogatov (1962:48–49) described two new species of “Geyeria” from caves in the Caucasus. Angelov (1965) extended the distribution of this genus eastwards to Bulgaria. Bole (1970:99–100, 105–106, 109) compared Plagigeyeria with Lanzaia Brusina, 1906, and Saxurinator Schütt, 1960, and discussed their relationships with other hydrobiids. Schütt (1972) reviewed the distribution of the numerous species (all Balkan) referred to this taxon. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:202–203, 1987:75–77, 81–82) enumerated 22 species referred to Plagigeyeria. Plagiogeyeria Kuscer, 1933b; error.

Plagiogeyeria Kuscer, 1933b:138. Error for Plagigeyeria Tomlin, 1930.

Platybaicalia Clessin, 1878a: 126 (also, Clessin, 1878d:133, 135, 1880:186). Error (or unjustified emendation) for Liobaicalia von Martens, 1876.

Poladilhia Stoliczka, 1868:271. Error for Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865.

Polamopyrgus Salisbury and Edwards, 1959:102. Error for Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865.

Polinskiola Radoman, 1973a:7. Replacement name for Sturanyia Radoman, 1962, non Wagner, 1905. Hydrobiasturanyi Westerlund, 1902; OD (of Sturanyia). Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Radoman (1973a) placed this taxon in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Polycirsus Cossmann, 1888:229. Bithinia tuba Deshayes, 1862 (= Bithinia marceauxiana Deshayes, 1862; fide Wenz, 1926:1966); OD. Described as a section (= subgenus) of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821. Eocene (Bartonian), France and England. Wenz (1926:1964–1970) provided comprehensive synonymies for the fossil species referred to this taxon (as a subgenus of Hydrobia); several species were known from the Paleocene and one questionably from the Oligocene.

Pomataclis Fischer, 1885:726. Error for Potamaclis Sandberger, 1873.

Pomatopyrgus Stoliczka, 1868:271. Error for Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865.

Pontobelgrandiella Radoman, 1978a:30. Belgrandiella nitida Angelov, 1972; OD. Recent, freshwater, Vodna Pest cave, between Glozena and Polaten, Teteven, Bulgaria. Originally described in the Horatiinae (Orientaliidae).

Pontohydrobia Badzoshvii, 1979:112. Hydrobia panticapaea Andrusov, 1890; OD. Maeotian, Upper Miocene, Cape Pavlovskiy (Crimea), Busteni (Romania) and Badnjewo, near Negotin (Serbia). Badzoshvili referred four other species (one new) to this taxon.

Posticobia Iredale, 1943:204. Hydrobia brazieri Smith, 1882; original designation. Recent, freshwater, Clarence River, New South Wales, Australia. Ponder (1981) provided further discussion of this genus which is limited to the type species and P. norfolkensis (Sykes, 1900) (Norfolk Island, Australia). Ponder and Clark (1990:309) stated that Posticobia “is at best a subgenus” of Fluvidona Iredale, 1937.

Potamaclis Sandberger, 1873:312–313. Melania turritissima Forbes, 1856; SD, Clessin, 1880:183. Oligocene, Hempstead and Hordwell, England. Pomataclis Fischer, 1885; error.

Potamapyrqus Gasull, 1981:92. Error for Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865.

Potamolithoides Marshall and Bowles, 1932:4. Potamolithoides biblianus Marshall and Bowles, 1932; OD. Miocene [? Pliocene], Loyola Formation, Biblian, Canar Province, Ecuador. Tentatively placed in the “Amnicolidae” (= Hydrobiidae); named for its resemblance to Potamolithus Pilsbry, 1896. Parodiz (1965b:21) stated that Potamolithoides was not hydrobiid, although no family placement was suggested. Subsequently, Parodiz (1969:116; 1982:42–43) included this in the Littoridininae (Hydrobiidae) without mentioning his previous conclusions; see also Hershler and Thompson (1992:129).

Potamolithus Pilsbry in Pilsbry and Rush, 1896:80. Paludina lapidum d'Orbigny. 1835; SD, Clench, 1948:105. Recent, freshwater, Uruguay. Pilsbry (1911:566–602) and Parodiz (1965a,b, 1969) redescribed the genus and its included species (all South American); Parodiz also suggested possible relationships with Aroapyrgus, Lithococcus, and Tropidebora. Pilsbry (1896:86) and Wenz (1939:574) incorrectly gave Potamolithus rushi Pilsbry, 1896, as the type species; but this species was not validly described in the original establishment of this genus (see Clench, 1948, and Zilch, 1960:826). This was overlooked by Lopez Armengol and Manceñido (1992) who submitted Case 2801 to the ICZN to confirm rushii as the type species. Davis and da Silva (1984) described the anatomy of P. ribeirensis Pilsbry, 1911, which was placed in the Lithoglyphinae, discussed its superficial convergence upon certain taxa of the Triculinae (Pomatiopsidae) and reviewed several scenarios for the origins and dispersal of these taxa.

Potamopyrgos Paetel, 1883:70 (also, Vandel, 1965:79). Error for Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865.

Potamopyrgue Taylor, 1987:38. Error for Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865.

Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865a:53–54 (also, Stimpson, 1865b:49–50). Melania corolla Gould, 1847; OD (= Amnicola antipodanum (sic) Gray, 1843; fide Ponder, 1988). Recent, freshwater, New Zealand; introduced to southern Australia and Europe. Pilsbry (1911:562) synonymized the South American Lyrodes Doering, 1885, and Pyrgophorus Ancey, 1888, with Potamopyrgus; these are now considered to be distinct taxa. The subfamily Potamopyrginae was erected by F.C. Baker (1928:144); this was overlooked by Boeters (1984e) who thought he was establishing a new monogeneric subfamily. Morrison (1939a:87) provided a brief discussion of this genus. McMichael (1967:132) considered both Austropyrgus Cotton, 1943, and Rivisessor Iredale, 1943, to be junior synonyms of Potamopyrgus; this was not accepted by subsequent authors. Placed in the “Hemistomia-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:254), who reviewed the New Zealand species of this genus (see also Climo, 1977:73–75). Ponder (1988) provided a thorough review of this genus and the adventive distribution of the type species which is also found in the British Isles and continental Europe. The evolutionary consequences of apomictic parthenogenesis in the type species, and its correlations with parasite levels, were analysed by Hauser et al. (1992) and Lively (1992). Huttonia Johnston, 1891, is a junior objective synonym. Austropyrgus Cotton, 1943, was considered to be a junior synonym of Potamopyrgus (McMichael, 1967); but Ponder (1988:284) resolved this by his reanalysis of these taxa. Placed with Jardinella and several other Australian / southern Pacific Ocean genera in the Tateinae by Ponder and Clark (1990:309). Patamopyrgos Paetel, 1887, Patamopyrgus Pilsbry and Bequaert, 1927, Polamopyrgus Salisbury and Edwards, 1959, Pomatopyrgus Stoliczka, 1868, Potamopyrgue Taylor, 1987, Potamapyrqus Gasull, 1981, and Potamopyrgos Paetel, 1883; errors.

Prasinoglyphus Aleksenko, Levina, and Starobogatov, 1990: 9–10. Paludina prasina Küster, 1852; OD. Recent, freshwater, Slovenia and Croatia. Proposed as a subgenus of Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821.

Prespiana Radoman, 1973a:7, 21. Prespiana lacustris Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, Stenje, Lake Prespa, Macedonia. Originally described in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Prespoliorea Radoman, 1983: Errata. Error for Prespolitorea Radoman, 1973.

Prespoliroea Radoman, 1983:68. Error for Prespolitorea Radoman, 1973.

Prespolitoralia Radoman, 1973a:20, 21. Error for Prespolitorea Radoman, 1973.

Prespolitorea Radoman, 1973a:7. Prespolitoralia valvataeformis Radoman, 1973; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Prespa, Macedonia. Originally described in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae). Prespoliorea Radoman, 1983, Prespoliroea Radoman, 1983, and Prespolitoralia Radoman, 1973; errors.

Prespopyrgula Radoman, 1973a: 11. Hydrobia prespaensis Urbanski, 1939; M. Recent, freshwater, Lake Prespa, Macedonia. Originally placed in the Pyrgulinae (Pyrgulidae) by Radoman.

Probaicalia Martinson, 1949:79. Cerithium gerassimovi Reis, 1910; OD. Mesozoic, various localities in Siberia (the Transbaikal), Russia. Martinson (1956:31–34, 1957:304–306, 1961:256–259) provided more extensive descriptions of the included species; this genus was placed in the Micromelaniidae.

Probythinella Thiele, 1928:370, 378. Paludina emarginata Küster, 1852 (non Say, 1821); M. Described as a subgenus of either Cincinnatia Pilsbry, 1891 (p. 370) or of Hoyia F.C. Baker, 1926 (p. 370 footnote; p. 378; see also Thiele, 1929:140). Recent, freshwater, North America (“between the Rocky Mountains and the Appalachians, from Great Slave Lake to Arkansas, Alabama, and New York” (Hibbard and Taylor, 1960:80)). Pilsbry (1935:562) compared Probythinella with Brannerillus (from the Pliocene of California) and suggested that they may be congeneric. Pilsbry stated that the the type species was actually Paludina obtusa Lea, 1844 (non Troschel, 1837); due to the homonymy, he concluded that the correct name for the type species is Cincinnatia binneyana Hannibal, 1912 (proposed as a replacement name for obtusa Lea). Morrison (1947c) further reviewed the nomenclatural history of Probythinella and claimed that emarginata and obtusa (= binneyana) were not even congeneric; therefore he proposed the replacement name Probythinella lacustris limafodens for the type species of Probythinella (see also Burch, 1982:269). The other subspecies included by Morrison were were lacustris lacustris (F.C. Baker, 1928) and lacustris canadensis (F.C. Baker, 1928). In contrast, Hibbard and Taylor (1960:80–82) claimed that P. lacustris represented a single, widespread species and that the various subspecies (as used by Morrison) could not be justified. Vancleavia Baker, 1930 is a junior objective synonym (fide Morrison, 1947c); Vioscalba Morrison, 1965, is a junior subjective synonym (fide Heard, 1979; see also Hershler and Thompson, 1992:129–130).

Prososthenia Neumayr, 1869:360. Prososthenia schwarzi Neumayr, 1869; SD, Clessin, 1880:181. Pliocene, Ribaric, Dalmatia. Brusina (1892:164) stated the type species to be “Prososthenia tournoueria”; in fact, that species was described by Neumayr, 1869, in the genus Pyrgidium. Brusina (1874:50–53) redescribed this genus and its Dalmatian species. Schlickum (1971:159–162, 1972) reviewed this taxon and concluded that Pseudonematurella Stefani, 1880, was a junior synonym.

Protamnicola Yen, 1946b:9. Protamnicola naticoides Yen, 1946; OD. Lower Cretaceous, Sage Creek, Fremont County, Wyoming, U.S.A.

Psedoamnicola Gasull, 1981:89. Error for Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878.

Pseudamicola Urbanski, 1960:70. Error for Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878.

Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878:48. Paludina macrostoma Küster, 1853 (non Deshayes, 1825); SD, Wagner, 1927:276. Recent, freshwater, Europe. Proposed for the European species hitherto placed in “Amnicola” (Haldeman, 1841), which Paulucci restricted to the American fauna. Westerlund (1902:129) erroneously stated the type species of Pseudamnicola to be “Cyclostoma anatinum Drp.” (= Buccinum anatinum Poiret, 1801). In fact, Paulucci (1878:48–49) specified that Paludina anatina Küster, non Poiret was a junior synonym of P. macrostoma and that the name of Poiret (and as used by Draparnaud, as a new combination) was for a marine species. The designation of Bythinia lucensis Issel, 1866 (ex Stabile, ms.) as the type species by Kennard and Woodward (1926a:24; see also Boeters, 1971b:176, 1988:198; Radoman, 1972) is invalid because lucensis was not an originally included species (Zilch, 1966:291). However, the type species (macrostoma) is a junior homonym: a junior synonym of Küster's name must be used as the next available valid name; or, if none such are available, then the type species must be renamed. Paulucci (1878:49) listed Paludina anatina Küster, 1853, and Bythinia similis Villa, 1871, as junior synonyms of P. macrostoma, while noting that both names were also junior homonyms. Nevill (1885:55) stated the type to be Cyclostoma simile Draparnaud, 1805; it is uncertain to us as to whether the species of Draparnaud and Villa are identical. Radoman (1955c, 1956b, 1960, 1964) described a number of new species of Pseudamnicola from Lake Ohrid and noted the generic similarities to Horatia. Hadzisce (1956b:70) compared his new genus Ohridohoratia with Pseudamnicola. Radoman (1962) provided an extensive review of the Lake Ohrid species referred to Pseudamnicola; he recognized seven subgenera thereof. Radoman (1966b) extended this genus to the southern Balkan Peninsula (Greece) with two new species. Bole (1970:96–99, 109) described the anatomy of two Slovenian species of Pseudamnicola. Schütt and Bilgin (1970) extended this genus to the Anatolian Plateau (Turkey) and described the anatomy of the referred species. Roshka (1973:183–188) placed Pseudamnicola in the family Lithoglyphidae and referred six species (three undescribed) from the Maeotian (Miocene) of Ukraine to this taxon. Placed in the “Horatia-group” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1977:69). Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:23–26) described the anatomy of several Italian species of Pseudamnicola. Schütt (1980:132–139) redescribed the Greek species of Pseudamnicola. Willmann (1980; 1982) reviewed several Neogene species from the Aegean Sea islands referrable to Pseudamnicola s.l.; the relationships of the subgenera Limnidia and Staja (q.v.) were discussed. Grossu (1986) redescribed the genus and established several new fresh and brackish water species; he erroneously attributed Pseudamnicola to “Paulaci, 1868.” Pana (1988) inexplicably transferred Pseudamnicola to the Stenothyridae (Rissooidea). Burch and Bruce (1992:36–37) redescribed the Levantine species referred to this taxon. Psedoamnicola Gasull, 1981, Pseudoamnicola Boeters in Gasull, 1981, Pseudamicola Urbanski, 1960, Pseudomnicola Radoman, 1973, and Pseugamnicola Radoman, 1983; errors.

Pseudampullaria Ancey, 1898:148. Replacement name for Brazieria Petterd, 1889, non Ancey, 1887 (Mollusca). Ampullaria tasmanica Tenison-Woods, 1876; M (of Brazieria Petterd, 1889) (= Littorina paludinella Reeve, 1857; fide Climo, 1974:255). Recent, freshwater, Tasmania, Australia. A junior objective synonym of Petterdiana Brazier, 1896 (q.v.); Ancey was unaware that Brazier had already renamed Brazieria.

Pseudavenionia Bodon and Giusti, 1982:42–43. Pseudavenionia piedmontana Bodon and Giusti, 1982; OD. Recent, freshwater, Piedmont and Liguria (various localities), Italy. This monotypic genus was described in the “family” Horatiidae (Hydrobioidea). Pseudavionia Vaught, 1989; error.

Pseudavionia Vaught, 1989:21. Error for Pseudavenionia Bodon and Giusti, 1982.

Pseudoamnicola Boeters in Gasull, 1981:88. Error for Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878.

Pseudoampullaria Vaught, 1989:20. Error for Pseudampullaria Ancey, 1898.

Pseudobaicalia B. Dybowski, 1911:976. An unnecessary emendation for Pseudobaikalia Lindholm, 1909.

Pseudobaikalia Lindholm, 1909:42, 54. Baikalia (Pseudobaikalia) jentteriana Lindholm 1909; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Baikalia Dall, 1877. Lindholm (1909:55–59) referred six other species (four new) to this taxon; see also Kozhov (1936:85–91) and Sitnikova (1991:285–286). Kozhov (1936:85) stated that the type species of Pseudobaicalia was Ligea contabulata W. Dybowski, 1875; perhaps he meant that jentteriana was a junior synonym of contabulata, but this was not clearly indicated. Pseudobaicalia B. Dybowski, 1911; unnecessary emendation.

Pseudobenedictia Sitnikova, 1987:1466. Kobeltocochlea michnoi Lindholm. 1929; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described as a monotypic subgenus of Kobeltocochlea Lindholm, 1909. Sitnikova noted that the type species was originally described from northwest Mongolia, but was subsequently recorded from Lake Baikal proper (and perhaps the original locality was in error).

Pseudobythinella Melville, 1956:105. Pseudobythinella maris Melville, 1956; OD. Lower Lias, Pliensbachian, Jurassic, Stowell Park Borehole, east of Cheltenham, Gloucestershire, England. This monotypic genus was questionably referred to the Hydrobiidae. Pseudobythinella Liu and Zhang, 1982, is a junior homonym; that taxon was transferred to the Pomatiopsidae by Davis et al. (1992). See discussion under Pseudobythinella in the list of excluded names at the end of this catalog.

Pseudocaspia Starobogatov in Birstein and Ljovuschkin, 1965:313 (also, Starobogatov, 1972:165). Caspia issykkulensis Clessin, 1894; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Issyk-kul, Kyrgyzstan. Starobogatov (1972:166–167) referred three new species from the Charshanginskii region of Turkmenistan to Pseudocaspia; one was from the Captar-Khana cave, the other two were from the Khodzha-Kainir thermal spring. The familial placement of this taxon was uncertain; it was originally placed in the “Truncatellidae Pomatiopsinae” (actually both are separate families). Subsequently, Starobogatov (1972) compared it with the Pyrgulidae, Baicaliidae and Littoridinidae; however, all three “families” are now considered to be subfamilies of the Hydrobiidae. Starobogatov had overlooked the previous work of Lindholm (1929a:313–314) who had ranked issykkulensis as a subspecies of Hydrobia ventrosa, which was known from the Black Sea (and elsewhere). However, given the geographical separation of Lake Issyk-kul from the Black Sea, Lindholm's subspecific ranking seems rather unlikely to us. If it were to be accepted, then Pseudocaspia would be a senior synonym of Ventrosia Radoman, 1977 (q.v.). Further research is needed to resolve the systematic status of these taxa.

Pseudohoratia Radoman, 1967b:149–151. Valvata ochridana Polinski, 1929; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Radoman (1967b:151) referred two other Lake Ohrid species to this taxon. Radoman (1973a:10) established the Pseudohoratiinae (Orientaliidae) for this genus as well as Lyhnidia, Strugia, and Hauffenia.

Pseudoislamia Radoman, 1979a:23, 27. Pseudoislamia balcanica Radoman, 1979; OD. Recent, freshwater, Trichonis Lake, near Mirtia, Greece. Pseudoisslamia Radoman, 1979; error.

Pseudoisslamia Radoman, 1979a:27. Error for Pseudoislamia Radoman, 1979.

Pseudolacuna Boettger, 1878:495. Pseudolacuna macroptera Boettger, 1878; M. Pliocene, Pebas Formation, Peru. Is a junior synonym of Toxosoma Conrad, 1874 (fide Kadolsky, 1980:372; the type species are synonyms).

Pseudomnicola Radoman, 1973b:429 (also, Pana, 1988:73). Error for Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878.

Pseudonematurella Stefani, 1880:10. Litorinella dalmatina Neumayr, 1869; SD, Schlickum, 1971:162. Pliocene, Zupica potok, Dalmatia. Described as a subgenus of Nematurella Sandberger, 1875. Wenz (1926:2007) treated Pseudonematurella as a junior synonym of Nematurella Sandberger, 1875 (see also Schlickum, 1960:204). Subsequently, the type designation led Schlickum to conclude that Pseudonematurella was instead a junior synonym of Prososthenia Neumayr, 1869 (q.v.).

Pseudopaludinella Mabille, 1877:214, 222 (ex Bourguignat, ms.). Paludestrina leneumicra Bourguignat; SD, Anistratenko, 1991:75. Recent, marine, Arcachon, Narbonne and Antibes, southern France. Described as a subgenus of Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840. Tryon (1883:267) listed this as a junior synonym of Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840 (= Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821). Boeters et al. (1977) listed this as a possible senior synonym of Semisalsa Radoman, 1974 (q.v.). Anistratenko and Prisyazhniuk (1992) referred seven species (three new) from the Holocene of Odessa (Ukraine) to Pseudopaludinella. Anistratenko (1991:79) listed Ventrosia Radoman, 1977, as a junior synonym of Pseudopaludinella; further research is needed to clarify the systematic status of these genera.

Pseudorientalia Radoman, 1973a:8. Paludina natolica Küster, 1852; M. Recent, freshwater, Pinar Basa spring, Vedelek, near Gemlik, Turkey. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Pseudotricula Ponder, 1992b:23–26. Pseudotricula eberhardi Ponder, 1992b; OD. Recent, small stream flowing in Cueva Blanca Cave, near Precipitous Bluff, Tasmania, Australia. This monotypic genus was contrasted with Beddomeia and similar Australian genera.

Pseugamnicola Radoman, 1983:245. Error for Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878.

Pterides Pilsbry, 1909:47. Pterides pterostoma Pilsbry, 1909; OD. Recent, freshwater (subterranean), eastern San Luis Potosi, Mexico. Pilsbry compared his new genus with the European Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865, and Lartetia Bourguignat, 1869. Taylor (1966b:203–204) suggested that Pterides and Emmericiella Pilsbry, 1909, might belong to a new subfamily in the Hydrobiidae. Hershler and Thompson (1990; 1992:130) transferred Pterides to the Lithoglyphinae.

Ptychotropis Stache, 1889:165. Ptychotropis carinifera Stache, 1889; M. “Characeen-Kalksteins,” Tertiary, Slovenia and Istra (Croatia). Originally described in the “Cyclostomatidae” (= Pomatiasidae, Littorinoidea); transferred to the Hydrobiidae by Wenz (1939:566) who listed this taxon as a questionable junior synonym of Banneina Stache, 1889.

Pupidrobia Iredale, 1944a:332. Pupidrobia gracilis Iredale, 1944 (ex Preston, ms.); OD. Recent, freshwater, Lord Howe Island, Australia. Hubendick (1952:295) and Solem (1959:195) placed Pupidrobia as a junior subjective synonym of Fluviopupa Pilsbry, 1911; see also Ponder (1982a:94–95).

Pupiphryx Iredale, 1943:201. Bithynia dyeriana Petterd, 1879; OD. Recent, freshwater (or estuarine?), Long Bay, Tasmania, Australia. Iredale (1943; 1944b:114–115) referred five other species (from Tasmania, Victoria and New South Wales) to Pupiphryx. McMichael (1967:132) considered Pupiphyrx to be a junior synonym of Tatea Tenison-Woods, 1879. Placed in the “Hemistomia-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:254). A junior subjective synonym of Fluvidona Iredale, 1937 (fide Ponder and Clark, 1990:309).

Pycnanema Pan in Pan and Yü, 1980:152. Pycnanema gradata Pan in Pan and Yü, 1980; OD. Mesozoic, China. This monotypic genus was described in the family Amnicolidae.

Pyramis Brown, 1827: caption to pis. 50, 51, non Röding, 1798 (Mollusca), nec Schumacher, 1817 (Mollusca), nec Otto, 1821 (Coelenterata), nec Putzeys, 1846 (Coleoptera), nec Haeckel, 1887 (Protista), nec Colani, 1924 (Protista). No type species was designated; this taxon encompassed not only hydrobiids but also epitoniids, eulimids and other small, high spired gastropods. In part, a junior synonym of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821 (fide Kennard and Woodward, 1926a:18, as “Paludestrina”).

Pyrgidium Tournouer, 1869a:86, 91. Pyrgula nodotianum Tournouer, 1866; M. Piacenzian, Pliocene, Araris valley, Côte-d'Or, France. Is a junior synonym of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832 (fide Wenz, 1926:2094).

Pyrgiscus Herrmannsen, 1848:380, non Philippi, 1841 (Mollusca). An unnecessary emendation for Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832 (see also Stimpson, 1865b:48).

Pyrgobaicalia Starobogatov in Popova, Devjatkin, and Starobogatov, 1970:28. Pyrgobaicalia aenigma; M. Genus and species are nomina nuda; see Pyrgobaicalia Starobogatov, 1972.

Pyrgobaicalia Starobogatov, 1972:169. Pyrgobaicalia aenigma Starobogatov, 1972; OD. Recent, freshwater, in caves (mines), Dunkul'duk, Tajikistan. Starobogatov placed this new genus in the Baicaliidae and compared it with Baicalia von Martens, 1876, and Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917; see also Aenigmapyrgus Popova et al., 1970.

Pyrgobythinella Germain, 1931:627. Hydrobia carinulata Drouet, 1868; M. Recent, freshwater, springs near Dijon (and elsewhere), Côte d'Or, France. Proposed as a subgenus of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Is a junior synonym of Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855 (fide Boeters, 1974a:271).

Pyrgohidrobia Radoman, 1961b:202. Error for Pyrgohydrobia Radoman, 1955.

Pyrgohydrobia Radoman, 1955a:85. Hydrobia grochmalicki Polinski, 1929; M. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Described in the family Pyrgulidae. Radoman (1955b) subsequently described the anatomy of four species of Pyrgohydrobia, considered to be endemic to Lake Ohrid. Radoman and Marinkovic (1960) analyzed the variation in several Ohrid species of Pyrgohydrobia. Golikov and Starobogatov (1966:353) discussed two species from the Azov-Black Sea region, which they referred to Pyrgohydrobia. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:345–350) referred 13 species (eight new) from the Caspian Sea to this taxon. Pyrgohidrobia Radoman, 1961; error.

Pyrgophorus Ancey, 1888:188, 192. Pyrgulopsis spinosa Call and Pilsbry, 1886; SD, Pilsbry, 1911:562. Recent, freshwater, Comal Creek, New Braunfels, Comal County, Texas, U.S.A. Described for the “bythiniformes” species of Pyrgulopsis; Ancey (1888:194–202) referred several other Central American species to Pyrgophorus. Pilsbry (1911:562; see also Pilsbry and Bequaert, 1927:222) listed Lyrodes Doering, 1865, and Pyrgophorus as junior synonyms of the New Zealand Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865; but these taxa are no longer considered to be synonymous. Morrison (1939a:87) and Parodiz (1960:24) considered Pyrgophorus to be a junior subjective synonym of Lyrodes Doering, 1885. However, Taylor (1966b:182, 194–195) maintained the validity of Pyrgophorus and enumerated the 44 species (and subspecies) referred to that genus, which he placed in the Littoridininae. Thompson (1968:36–43) redescribed this genus and referred it to the “Hydrobia Tribe” of the Hydrobiinae (Hydrobiidae). Hershler and Thompson (1992:89–94) provided further discussion and transferred Pyrgophorus to the Cochliopinae.

Pyrgorientalia Radoman, 1973a:5. Chilopyrgula zilchi Schütt, 1964; M. Recent, freshwater, Kirgöz Spring, north of Antalya, Turkey. Radoman (1973a) also erected the new subfamily Pyrgorientaliinae (Hydrobiidae) for this genus and Kirelia. Radoman (1973c:84, 1977:214–215) subsequently provided a more extensive description of this taxon. Pyrgorientia Vevers, 1976; error.

Pyrgorientia Vevers, 1976: xxiv, 208. Error for Pyrgorientalia Radoman, 1973.

Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832:4. Turbo annulatus Linnaeus, 1758; M. Recent; locality not specified (presumably freshwater), Europe. Bourguignat (1877:89) placed Pyrgula in the Melanidae (= Thiaridae, Cerithioidea). Wenz (1926:2094–2119) provided comprehensive synonymies for the numerous fossil species (Pontian, Miocene to Pliocene) referred to Pyrgula. Radoman (1956a) redescribed a species from Lake Ohrid, originally placed in Micromelania and which he transferred to Pyrgula. The geographic variation of the Ohrid P. sturanyi was analyzed by Radoman (1959). Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:60–63) redescribed this genus and its type species, which they referred to the Pyrgulidae (Pyrguloidea). Pyrgidium Tournouer, 1869; junior synonym. Pirgula Brusina, 1881; error. Pyrgiscus Herrmannsen, 1848; unnecessary emendation.

Pyrgulopsis Call and Pilsbry, 1886:9–10. Pyrgula nevadensis Steams, 1883; OD. Recent, freshwater, Pyramid and Walker Lakes, Nevada, U.S.A. Call and Pilsbry (1886:13–14) also referred three other species (from Illinois and Texas, U.S.A.) to their new genus. Wenz (1926:2041–2042) detailed the then known fossil species of this taxon. Pilsbry (1935:554–556) discussed several Califomia Pliocene species referrable to Pyrgulopsis. Thompson (1979:47) suggested that this genus might belong in the Nymphophilinae. Hershler and Sada (1987:787–810) described an endemic radiation of this genus from springs in Ash Meadows, Nevada. The species from the Death Valley System were described by Hershler (1989a); those of Arizona by Hershler and Landye (1988). Hershler and Thompson (1987) redescribed this genus and enumerated its known Recent species from North America (including northern Mexico). Fontelicella Gregg and Taylor, 1965, Marstonia F.C. Baker, 1926, Mexistiobia Hershler, 1985, Microamnicola Gregg and Taylor, 1965, and Natricola Gregg and Taylor, 1965; all junior synonyms (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1987:28–29).

Rachipteron Thompson, 1964:97–98. Rachipteron philopelum Thompson, 1964; M. Recent, brackish water, Río Grande de Tárcoles and Río Barranca, Puntarenas Province, Costa Rica. Ponder (1985b:31–32) noted the similarity of this taxon to Elachisina (Elachisinidae) and that further research was needed to determine the correct familial allocation of Rachipteron.

Raphinema Vaught, 1989:21, 180. Error for Rhapinema Thompson, 1970.

Renistoma Yu, 1977:202. Renistoma regularium Yu, 1977; OD. Early Eocene, South China. Described in the family Micromelaniidae.

Revisessor Cotton, 1943b:144. Error for Rivisessor Iredale, 1943.

Reynesiana Fagot, 1892:27, 1893:142. Type species not specified; eight species of Bythinella from the south of France along with unspecified other species from central Spain were referred to this taxon.

Rhamphopoma Haas, 1955:298–299. Rhamphopoma magnum Haas, 1955; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Titicaca, South America. Hubendick (1955:325) described the anatomy of this genus. Taylor (1966b:182, 196) placed this genus in the Littoridininae. Is a junior synonym of Heleobia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992).

Rhaphica Schütt, 1975:3. Iglica bagliviaeformis Schütt, 1970; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near Dubrovnik (and elsewhere), Dalmatia, Croatia. Described as a subgenus of Iglica Wagner, 1927. Schütt (1975) referred three other species (from Bosnia and Herzegovina and southern Serbia) to this taxon. Schütt (1980) described two new species from Greece which he referred to Rhaphica.

Rhapinema Thompson, 1970:247. Rhapinema dacryon Thompson, 1970; OD. Recent, freshwater, Chipola River drainage, Jackson County, Florida, U.S.A. Placed in the Nymphophilinae (of the Hydrobiidae); see also Thompson, 1979:47. Raphinema Vaught, 1989; error.

Rhodopyrgula Willmann, 1978:235. Nomen nudum; see Rhodopyrgula Willmann, 1981.

Rhodopyrgula Willmann, 1981:120. Pyrgula rhodensis Bukowski, 1895; OD. Neogene, Rhodes, Aegean Sea, Greece. This taxon was described in the family Micromelaniidae.

Rivisessor Iredale, 1943:200. Hydrobia gunni Frauenfeld, 1863; OD. Recent, freshwater, Brighton, Tasmania, Australia. Iredale (1943) referred four other species, from Tasmania and South Australia, to this genus. McMichael (1967:132) thought Rivisessor to be a junior synonym of Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865. Placed in the “Hemistomia-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:254). Ponder (1982a) placed Rivisessor into synonymy of Hemistomia Crosse, 1873. Subsequently Ponder (1988:285) instead transferred Rivisessor to the synonymy of Fluvidona Iredale, 1937; he also suggested that the type species of Rivisessor may be a junior synonym of Paludina nigra Quoy and Gaimard, 1835. Revisessor Cotton, 1943; error.

Robicia Brusina, 1897:17, and caption to pl. 10. Robicia pyramidella Brusina, 1897; M. “Congerienschichten,” Pontian, Upper Miocene, Gregetek, Slovenia. Genus and species are nomina nuda; only the locality and two illustrations are provided. Dollfus (1912:226) was apparently the first to validate this taxon; he noted that “ce genre doit proablement passer dans les Mélaniens [Cerithoidea].”

Robicia Dollfus, 1912:226 (ex Brusina, ms.). Robicia pyramidella Dollfus, 1912 (ex Brusina, ms.); M. “Congerienschichten,” Pontian, Upper Miocene, Gregetek, Slovenia.

Romania Cossmann, 1913a:108. Replacement name for Juliania Roman, 1910, non Fucini. Juliania expansa Roman, 1910; OD [of Juliania]. Tongrien, Lower Oligocene, La Butte Iouton, Gard, France. Cossmann (1921:124) listed Romania as a junior synonym of Dieretostoma Cossmann, 1888.

Rotondia Radoman, 1964:108, 109. Pseudamnicola (Rotondia) rotonda Radoman, 1964; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Described as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878; Radoman (1964) referred five species (four new) to this taxon. Radoman (1973a:8) placed this taxon, as a full genus, in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Rubiginosa Fagot, 1892:25, 1893:140. Nomen nudum. Described as “la section des rubiginosa, que Paladilhe avait appelé groupe de i’ entrepha;” three species of Bythinella from southern France were referred to this section.

Sabinea Sowerby, 1842:250, non Owen, 1835 (Crustacea). Turbo ulvae Pennant, 1777; M. Recent, brackish to marine, northern Europe. Compare with Sabanaea “Leach” Gray, 1847. Herrmannsen (1847:411) listed Sabinea as a junior synonym of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821. Ellis (1925) pointed out the generic homonymy and stated that Peringia Paladilhe, 1874, was the next available name for Sabinea Sowerby, unless Sabanaea Gray was to be considered valid. Kennard and Woodward (1924:128, 1926a:21, 1926b:40–41) further discussed this taxon and also concluded that Peringia was to be used for the species previously listed under Sabinea Sowerby. Vaught (1989:20) overlooked this homonymy and listed Sabinea as a subgenus of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821.

Sadleriana Clessin, 1890:664. Paludina fluminensis “Sadler” Küster, 1852; OD. Proposed as a section (= subgenus) of Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821. Recent, freshwater, Slovenia and Croatia. Radoman (1967c) redescribed this genus and noted that Lithoglyphoides Sturany and Wagner, 1914, was a junior objective synonym. Giusti (1970) concluded that Sadleriana was a synonym or a subgenus of Belgrandia Bourguignat, 1869; subsequently Giusti (1975) maintained Sadleriana as a valid genus (see also Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980:46–47). Bole (1972) redescribed the Sadleriana (as a full genus) and its Slovenian species; its relationships with Lithoglyphus were discussed. Sdleriana Radoman, 1967, and Sedleriana Bole, 1971; errors.

Saganoa Kuroda, Habe, and Tamu in Kuroda and Habe, 1958:186. Akiyoshia (Saganoa) kishiiana Kuroda, Habe, and Tamu in Kuroda and Habe, 1958; OD. Described as a subgenus of Akiyoshia Kuroda and Habe, 1954. Recent, freshwater, wells, near Kyoto (and elsewhere), Japan. Kuroda (1963:15–16) enumerated the Japanese species referred to this taxon. Placed in the “Horatia-group” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1977:69). Climo (1977:68) synonymized Phreatica Velkrovh, 1970, and Kuschelita Climo, 1974, with Saganoa, which he elevated to a full genus. Climo further suggested that Iglica Wagner, 1927 “should replace Saganoa…as the earliest name for these elongate, minute, unpigmented, widely distributed subterranean snails” (Climo, 1977:69). Heideella Backhuys and Boeters, 1974, may also be a synonym (fide Climo, 1977:69); however, the geographical separation (Morocco and Japan, respectively) would suggest otherwise.

Sagia Yen, 1952:354. Sagia physoides Yen, 1952; OD. Upper Cretaceous, near Sage Junction, Lincoln County, Wyoming, U.S.A. Yen referred three other species (all new) to this taxon.

Salakosia Willmann, 1981:116. Salakosia bukowskii Willmann, 1981; OD. Neogene, Salakos Formation, Rhodes, Aegean Sea, Greece. This monotypic genus was described in the family Hydrobiidae, and compared with Graecanatolica (q.v.).

Sandbergeriella Schlickum, 1968b:53. Paludina desmaresti Prévost, 1821; OD. Bartonian and Lutetian, Eocene, France. Proposed as a subgenus of Staliopsis Rzehak, 1893. Schlickum intended for Sandbergeriella to be a replacement name for Euchilus sensu Schlickum, 1965, non Sandberger, 1872 (= Stalioa Brusina, 1870).

Sandria Brusina, 1886:49. Limnaea zrmanjae Brusina, 1886; M. Recent, freshwater, Zrmanja River, Croatia. Brusina originally placed this genus in the Limnaeidae (Pulmonata); see also Andrusov (1890:300–301). Wenz (1926:2088–2089) provided comprehensive synonymies for the three fossil species (Pontian to Levantian) referred to Sandria, which he transferred to the Hydrobiidae and ranked as a subgenus of Amnicola Gould and Haldeman, 1840. Wenz (1930:3042) subsequently treated Sandria as a junior synonym of Tanousia Bourguignat, 1881 (see also Schlickum, 1974b).

Sandria Andrussov, 1890:300–301, non Brusina, 1886 (Mollusca: Hydrobiidae). Sandria atava Andrusov, 1890; M. Maeotian, Upper Miocene, Crimea, Ukraine. See Andrusowiella Wenz, 1939.

Sarajana Radoman, 1975:44–45, 59. Frauenfeldia lacheineri var. apfelbecki Brancsik, 1888. Recent, freshwater, spring near Vrelo Bosne, by Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Radoman (1975:45–48) referred four species (two new) to this taxon.

Sarmata B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1920:100, 115 (caption to plate 1), as a subgenus of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821. Not validly described; is a nomen nudum.

Savaginius Taylor, 1966a:130. Paludestrina nanna Chamberlin and Berry, 1933; OD. Pliocene and Pleistocene, California, Utah and Idaho, U.S.A. Taylor (1966a:121) referred nine species to this genus.

Saxurinator Schütt, 1960:146–147. Paladilhiopsis buresi Wagner, 1927; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, Montenegro. Bole (1970:99–100, 102–105, 109) compared Saxurinator with Lanzaia Brusina, 1896, and Plagigeyeria Tomlin, 1930 (see also Schütt, 1968); and transferred several Slovenian species hitherto placed in Lanzaia to Saxurinator. Bole and Velkovrh (1986:204) enumerated the known phreatic species, all from the Balkan peninsula, referred to Saxurinator.

Scalimelania Wenz, 1939:595. Micromelania ptychophora Brusina, 1874; OD. Pontian, “Congerien-schichten,” Miocene, Okrugljak, near Zagreb, Croatia. This monotypic taxon was described as a subgenus of Micromelania Brusina, 1874, and referred to the Micromelaniidae (Micromelaniinae).

Schuettemmericia Schlickum, 1961:62. Hydrobia subpyrenaica Noulet, 1854; OD. Aquitanian, Lower Miocene, Noaillan and Lucbardes, Gironde, France. Described as a subgenus of Emmericia Brusina, 1870.

Sdleriana Radoman, 1967c:124. Error for Sadleriana Clessin, 1890.

Sedleriana Bole, 1971b:122. Error for Sadleriana Clessin, 1890.

Sellia Raincourt, 1884:344. Sellia pulchra Raincourt, 1884; M. Eocene, Le Ruel, Oise, France. Cossmann (1888:221, 1921:113) redescribed this taxon. Wenz (1926:2040–2041) provided a complete synonymy for the type species; it was then known from the Bartonian and Lutetian (Eocene) of England and France.

Semisalsa Radoman, 1974a:283–285. Semisalsa dalmatica Radoman, 1974; OD. Recent, freshwater, Pirovac spring and Zrmanja River (and elsewhere), Croatia. Radoman (1974a:285) described two other new species, also from the coastal Adriatic regions, in this taxon. Chukhchin (1976b) described the anatomy of this species and discussed its possible relationships with other rissoaceans; he concluded that its familial allocation remained uncertain. Boeters et al. (1977) redescribed this taxon and several species referred therein; they ranked Semisalsa as a subgenus of Hydrobia. Giusti and Pezzoli (1980:28) described the anatomy of an Italian species referred to Semisalsa, which they placed in the Moitessieriidae. Schütt (1980:116–119, 1983a,b, 1991:130–132) redescribed the Greek, Israeli and Jordanian species, which he referred to Semisalsa. This genus was also recorded from Romania by Bernasconi (1991) and Hirkey (the Anatolian Plateau) by Schütt (1990). Burch and Bruce (1992:34–35) redescribed the Levantine species referred to this taxon.

Davis, Mazurkiewicz, and Mandracchia (1982:169–170), Giusti and Pezzoli (1984:140), and Hershler and Thompson (1992) all considered Semisalsa to be a junior synonym of the South American Heleobia Stimpson, 1865. However, Bank and Butot (1984) maintained Semisalsa as a valid European genus, with Falsihydrobia Chukhchin, 1975, as a junior synonym. Inexplicably, Anistratenko (1992) listed Semisalsa as a junior synonym of Thalassobia Mabille, 1877 (q.v.). See also the discussion under Ventrosia Radoman, 1977.

Shadinia Akramovski, 1976:96–97. Pyrgula terpoghassiani Zhadin, 1952 (ex Akramovskij, 1952; nomen nudum); OD. Recent, freshwater, Aiger-Lich Lake, Armenia.

Sheitanok Schütt and Sesen, 1991:175. Sheitanok amidicus Schütt and Sesen, 1991; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, southeastern Anatolia (various localities), Turkey.

Sibirobythinella Ioganzen and Starobogatov, 1982:1142. Sibirobythinella kuznetzkiana Ioganzen and Starobogatov, 1982; OD. Recent, freshwater, Tome Basin near Kazir, Kuznetzky Alatau foothills, Siberia, Russia. Placed in the Triculidae by Ioganzen and Starobogatov; they also used the “superfamily” Littoridinoidea for the Littordinidae, Triculidae, Pomatiopsidae, and Stenothyridae; the Iravadiidae and Rehderiellidae were also tentatively included. Transferred to the Belgrandiellinae (of the Hydrobiidae] by Izzatullaev, Sitnikova, and Starobogatov, 1985:56. Davis et al. (1992:153) overlooked the conclusions of Izzatullaev et al. (1985) and independently questioned the triculine affinities of Sibirobythinella; they noted that Ioganzen and Starobogatov did “not provide sufficient data to differentiate their taxon from European Hydrobiidae: Littoridininae, Amnicolinae, or Pomatiopsidae: Pseudobythinellini [= Erhaini].”

Sibiropyrgula Lindholm, 1932:11, 24. Pyrgula (Siboropyrgula) multicarinata Lindholm, 1932; OD. Pliocene, Lezhanka, north of Omsk, Siberia, Russia. This monotypic taxon was described as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. Popova (1964:170–171) referred a second (new) species from the Neogene of Siberia to this taxon.

Similiana Fagot, 1892:24; 1893:139. Nomen nudum. Described as a “groupe des similiana” for several southern France species of “Amnicola.” See Mercuria Boeters, 1971.

Sinusicola Kuroda and Habe, 1950:16. Turbonilla (Careliopsis) filiola Yokoyama, 1927; OD. Upper Musashino Formation, near Koyashu and Tokyo (also Recent), Japan. Kuroda and Habe referred this monotypic genus to the Hydrobiidae based on “radular and opercular features” (which were not specified); they also stated that Rissoina yendoi Yokoyama, 1927, might be a synonym of filiola.

Sioliella Haas, 1949:308. Sioliella effusa Haas, 1949; OD. Recent, freshwater, Rio Tapajóz at Beterra, Pará, Brasil. Haas (1949:309) compared Sioliella with certain other South American littoridines, viz. Potamolithus Pilsbry, 1896, and Pterides Pilsbry, 1909. Is a junior synonym of Aroapyrgus H.B. Baker, 1931 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992).

Socenia Jekelius, 1944:66. Socenia soceni Jekelius, 1944; OD. Sarmatian, Late Miocene, near Soceni, Banat, Romania. Jekelius (1944:66–67, 124–125) referred seven species (six new) to this taxon, which was placed in the Caspiinae. Roshka (1973:175–178) ranked Socenia as a subgenus of Caspia Clessin and W. Dybowski, 1888, and referred three species (two new) to this taxon.

Sogdamnicola Izzatullaev, Sitnikova and Starobogatov in Izzatullaev, 1984:172. Hydrobia pallida von Martens, 1874; OD. Recent, springs, Urgut, Sarafschan Valley, near Samarkand, Uzbekistan. Placed in the subfamily Orientalininae Radoman, 1978, of the “family” Horatiidae Radoman, 1973, by Izzatullaev, Sitnikova, and Starobogatov (1985:58).

Solia Senes, 1955:89, 127–128, 155. Hydrobia (Solia) suturatocostata Senes, 1955; OD. Miocene, near Presov, eastern Slovakia. This monotypic taxon was described as a subgenus of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821.

Somatogyra Tryon, 1864:104. Error for Somatogyrus Gill, 1863.

Somatogyrus Gill, 1863:34. Amnicola depressa Tryon, 1862; OD. Recent, freshwater, Mississippi River, Iowa, Illinois, and Wisconsin, U.S.A. Stimpson (1865b:21–23, 51–52) described the anatomy of depressus, the type species. Tryon (1883:271) suggested that Gillia Stimpson, 1865, was “probably a synonym” of Somatogyrus. Walkerilla Thiele, 1928, was described as a section (= subgenus) of Somatogyrus. Thompson (1984:115–119, 127, 130–132) redescribed Somatogyrus and concluded that Gillia was a valid taxa; both genera were placed in the Lithoglyphinae. Somatogyra Tryon, 1864; Somatopyrus Yen, 1951, and Stomatogyrus Cossmann, 1921; errors.

Somatopyrus Yen, 1951b:6. Error for Somatogyrus Gill, 1863.

Spilochlamys Thompson, 1968:107–109. Spilochlamys conica Thompson, 1968; OD. Recent, freshwater, northern peninsular Florida (various localities), U.S.A. Originally described in the “Somatogyrus Tribe” of the Hydrobiinae (Hydrobiidae). Thompson (1979:47) subsequently transferred this genus in the Nymphophilinae.

Spiralix Boeters, 1972:100. Lartetia rayi Locard, 1883. Recent, freshwater, springs (various localties), central and southern France. Described as a subgenus of Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865.

Spirogyrus Thompson and Hershler, 1991a:62. Lyogyrus (Spirogyrus) latus Thompson and Hershler, 1991; OD. Recent, freshwater, Ogeechee River, Screven County, Georgia, U.S.A. (also elsewhere in southern Georgia). This monotypic taxon was described as a subgenus of Lyogyrus Gill, 1863, and referred to the subfamily Amnicolinae.

Spurwinkia Davis and Mazurkiewicz in Davis, Mazurkiewicz, and Mandracchia, 1982:162ff. Paludestrina salsa Pilsbry, 1905; OD. Recent, estuarine, Maine southwards to Connecticut (possibly to Maryland), U.S.A. Described as a monotypic genus and placed in the Littoridininae in contrast to the other North American Hydrobia species (Hydrobiinae). Bryant (1908:82) noted that P. salsa was native to fresh (or barely brackish) water. Hershler and Thompson (1992:95–96) redescribed this taxon, which was placed in the Cochliopinae.

Srilankiella Bole and Velkovrh, 1986:205. Srilankiella horanae Bole and Velkovrh, 1986; M. Recent, freshwater, wells, Pokonwita, south of Horana, Sri Lanka. Genus and species are nomina nuda.

Staadtia Schliekum, 1961:63. Stalioa allardi Roman, 1910; OD. Sarmatian and Sannosian, Oligocene, Gard, France.

Staadtiella Schlickum, 1968a:42, 45. Nystia (Staadtiella) lenoiri Schlickum, 1968; OD. Pliocene, Tilles valley, near Dijon, France. Described as a subgenus of Nystia Toumouer, 1869.

Staadtiellopsis Schlickum, 1968a:45. Cyclostoma rubeschi Reuss, 1849; OD. Burdigalian, Miocene, Kolosoruk and Prunerov, Bohemia, Czech Republic. Described as a subgenus of Nystia Tournouer, 1869.

Staja Brusina, 1897:20. Staja adiaphora Brusina, 1897; SD, Wenz, 1926:2085. However, adiaphora is a nomina nudum; Brusina also referred four other species to this taxon, one of which must actually serve as the type species, viz., Bythinia obtusecarinata Fuchs, 1870, Hydrobia vidovici Brusina, 1892, Hydrobia taediosa Brusina, 1892, and (tentatively referred) Valvata variabilis Fuchs. “Congerienschichten,” Pontian, Upper Miocene, Lepavina, Croatia. Dollfus (1912:225–226) provided a full description of Staja adiaphora. Wenz (1926:2085–2088) provided comprehensive synonymies for the fossil species referred to Staja, which he ranked as a subgenus of Amnicola Gould and Haldemann, 1840. Roshka (1973:156–160) ranked Staja as a subgenus of Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917, and recorded four species (three undescribed) from the Maeotian (Miocene) of Ukraine. Because Staja antedates Turricaspia, then the former can not be a subgenus of the latter. Willmann (1982) ranked Staja as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878; the Neogene species from the Aegean Sea islands were reviewed.

Stalioa Brusina, 1870:937. Paludina desmaresti Prévost, 1821; SD, Wenz, 1926:2177. Bartonian and Lutetian, Eocene, France. Brusina (1874:59–61) provided further discussion of this genus. Clessin (1880:183) dated this genus to Brusina, 1874, and indicated the type species as “Stalioa valvatoides Brusina, 1872,” which is obviously not an originally included species. Tryon (1883:267) listed “Stalion [sic] Brusina” as a junior synonym of Belgrandia Bourguignat, 1869. Cossmann (1921:146, 151) and Volkova and Pchelintsev (in Pchelintsev and Korobkov, 1960:150) listed Stalioa in the family Bithiniidae. Wenz (1926:2177–2191) provided comprehensive synonymies for the numerous fossil species (Paleocene-Pliocene) referred to Stalioa. Wenz (1939:602) listed Stalioa as a valid taxon in the Micromelaniidae (= Hydrobiidae). Euchilus Sandberger, 1872 (partim), and Staliopsis Rzehak, 1893; junior synonyms (fide Wenz, 1926:2177). Schlickum (1961–1968b) maintained Euchilus and Staliopsis as valid taxa. However, Schliekum (1965:102) had stated the type of Euchilus to be desmaresti; hence Euchilus sensu Schlickum is a junior objective synonym of Stalioa. Schlickum subsequently (1968b) described Sandbergeriella as a replacement name for Euchilus sensu Schlickum, 1965, non Sandberger. Stalioia Fischer, 1885, Staliola Eastman, 1900, Stalion von Martens, 1875, and Stalivia Plateau, 1898; errors or unnecessary emendations.

Stalioia Fischer, 1885:731 (also, Dollfus, 1912:205–206). Error for Stalioa Brusina, 1870.

Staliola Eastman, 1900:464. Error for Stalioa Brusina, 1870.

Stalion von Martens, 1875:166 (also, Tryon, 1883:267). Error for Staliola Brusina, 1897.

Staliopsis Rzehak, 1893:171–172. Staliopsis moravica Rzehak, 1893; SD, Woodward, 1894:66. Miocene, Oslawan and Rakschitz, Moravia, Czech Republic. Cossmann (1921:146, 163) listed Staliopsis as a section of Stalioa Brusina, 1870; both taxa were placed in the Bithiniidae (see also Volkova and Pchelintsev in Pchelintsev and Korobkov, 1960:150). Wenz (1926:2177) considered Staliopsis to be a junior synonym of Stalioa Brusina, 1870. However, Schlickum (1965:102–103) recognized Staliopsis as a valid subgenus of Euchilus Sandberger, 1872.

Stalivia Plateau, 1898:100. Error for Stalioa Brusina, 1870.

Stankovicia Polinski, 1929:133, 143–144, 180–181. Stankovicia baicaliiformis Polinski, 1929; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Described in the subfamily Baicaliinae (Micromelaniidae). Polinski (1932:625–626) provided further discussion of this taxon and its relationships with the Baicaliinae.

Stantonogyra Yen, 1946b:10. Goniobasis silberlingi Stanton, 1903. Lower Cretaceous, Kootenai Formation, Montana (and Sand Creek, Fremont County, Wyoming), U.S.A. The type species of this monotypic genus was originally questionably referred to the Pleuroceridae (as “Goniochilus?”); Yen transferred the species to the Amnicolidae (= Hydrobiidae). Glantonogyra Salisbury, 1947:58; error.

Stimpsonia Clessin, 1878:151, non Girard, 1853 (Enteropneusta) nec Bate and Westwood, 1862 (Crustacea); see Fontigens Pilsbry, 1933. Paludina nickliniana Lea, 1838; M. Recent, freshwater, Bath County, Virginia, U.S.A. Tryon (1883:266) states that this was proposed for the North American species hitherto referred to “Bithynella.”

Stiobia Thompson in Thompson and McCaleb, 1978:350–351. Stiobia nana Thompson in Thompson and McCaleb, 1978; OD. Recent, freshwater, Coldwater Spring, Calhoun County, Alabama, U.S.A. Thompson and McCaleb referred this monotypic genus to the hydrobiid subfamily Nymphophilinae.

Stomatogyrus Cossmann, 1921:111. Error for Somatogyrus Gill, 1863.

Strobeliella Cazzaniga, 1981:3–6. Littoridina hatcheri Pilsbry, 1911; OD. Recent, freshwater, Santa Cruz, Argentina. Cazzaniga (1981:8–9) enumerated other localities in Argentina and Chile from which this genus was recorded. Is a junior synonym of Heleobia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992).

Strombopoma Haas, 1955:296–297. Littoridina (Heleobia) ortoni Pilsbry, 1924; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Titicaca, South America. Hubendick (1955:324) briefly described the anatomy of this genus. Taylor (1966b:182, 196) placed Strombopoma in the Littoridininae. Is a junior synonym of Heleobia Stimpson, 1865 (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992).

Strugia Radoman, 1973a:10, 25. Strugia ohridana Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, cave near Sum Spring, Struga, Ohrid Basin, Macedonia. Originally described in the Pseudohoratiinae (Orientaliidae).

Sturanyia Radoman, 1962:76, non Wagner, 1905 (Mollusca); see Polinskiola Radoman, 1973. Hydrobia sturanyi Westerlund, 1902; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Described as a subgenus of Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878.

Stygopyrgus Hershler and Longley, 1986:156–157. Stygopyrgus bartonensis Hershler and Longley, 1986; OD. Recent, freshwater, Barton Springs (Edwards Aquifer), Travis County, Texas, U.S.A. This monotypic genus was referred to the Littoridininae (Cochliopinae, fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992:96–99).

Subcochliopa Morrison, 1946:25. Subcochliopa trochus Morrison, 1946; OD. Recent, freshwater, Rio Tribique and Rio Colabre (= Rio Culebra?), Panama (and Costa Rica?). Taylor (1966b: 175, 179) placed Subcochliopa in the tribe Cochliopini (Cochliopinae); see also Hershler and Thompson (1992:99–102).

Subliosarmata B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1920:94, 109. Hydrobia (Subliosarmata) hoernesiana B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1920; M. Sarmatian, Miocene, Zemendorf, near Mattersburg, eastern Austria. Described as a subgenus of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821.

Subtilistriata Pan in Pan and Yü, 1980:151. Subtilistriata operculo[m]phalus Pan in Pan and Yü, 1980; OD. Mesozoic, China. This monotypic genus was described in the family Amnicolidae.

Subulina Schmidt, 1851:332, non Beck, 1837 (Mollusca: Pulmonata). Cyclostoma acutum Draparnaud, 1805; OD. Recent, brackish-marine, Europe. Proposed as a subgenus of Paludinella “Rossm.” Pfeiffer, 1841. Kennard and Woodward (1926a:18) as a junior objective synonym of Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840 (= Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821).

Sumbaria Kolesnikov, 1950:101. Clessinia intermedia Andrusov, 1902; OD. Neogene, Caspian Basin. Described as a subgenus of Clessiniola Lindholm, 1924. Kolesnikov (1950:102–105) referred four other species to Sumbaria.

Syrofontan Schütt, 1983a:37–38. Syrofontana kinzelbachi Schütt, 1983: OD. Recent, freshwater, spring, Ain Taqua, Syria. A second species was described by Schütt (1988: 134–135) from the Upper Pliocene of Syria.

Tacitiana Bourguignat, 1880:6, 81. Type species not indicated in original; presumably Emmericia (Tacitiana) taciti Bourguignat, 1880; “tautonymy.” Recent, freshwater, springs, Cattaro (various localities), Montenegro. Described as a “séries” (= subgenus) of Emmericia Brusina, 1870. Bourguignat (1880) referred six species to this new taxon.

Tanousia Bourguignat in Servain, 1881:64–65. Limnaea zrmanjae Brusina, 1866; SD, Wenz, 1930:3042. Recent, freshwater, Lake Balaton, Hungary. Originally described in the Lymnaeidae (Gastropoda: Pulmonata); Hubendick (1951:114) thought it “probably is a synonym of Radix [Montfort, 1810].” Schlickum (1974b) provided an extensive review of this genus and the eight included species. Meijer (1990:162–163) provided several further notes and indicated that a thorough revision of this taxon was needed. Andrussowiella Wenz, 1939, Lithoglyphulus Schlickum and Schütt, 1971, and Sandria Brusina, 1885, are junior objective synonyms (Wenz, 1930:3042; Schlickum, 1974b).

Tasmaniella Ancey, 1898:148. Unnecessary replacement name for Beddomeia Petterd, 1889, non Beddomea Nevill, 1878 (Mollusca). Amnicola launcestonensis Johnston, 1879; SD, Iredale, 1943:203 (of Beddomeia Petterd, 1889). Recent, freshwater, South Esk, Tasmania, Australia. Ancey (1898) erroneously thought that Petterd's name was spelled “Beddomea,” hence he renamed this perceived homonym. Cotton (1943a:124) briefly reviewed the included species and suggested that it may be a junior synonym of Petterdiana Brazier, 1895. McMichael (1967:132) pointed out that this was an unnecessary replacement name (because Beddomeia and Beddomea are not homonyms); hence Beddomeia remains valid. Placed in the “Fluviopupa-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:255).

Tatea Tenison-Woods, 1879:72. Bythinia huonensis Tenison- Woods, 1876; OD. Recent, freshwater, Huon River, Tasmania, Australia. Smith (1882:268–269) synonymized the type species with Diala rufilabris A. Adams, 1862, which was then also known from Port Lincoln (South Australia), Clarence River (New South Wales) and Melbourne (Victoria). Petterd (1889:78) provided additional locality records in for this species, including a marine record (North-West Bay, Tasmania, alive in 5–7 fathoms, 300 to 400 yards offshore). Tate (1893) synonymized Tatea with Eatoniella Dall, 1876 (Rissoidae). Pilsbry (1897b:360–363; 1898) reviewed the systematic history of Tatea, concluded that it belonged to the Hydrobiidae and was not related to Eatoniella Dall, 1876. Thiele (1925:80) erected the subfamily Tateinae (of the Rissoidae); this was elevated to a full family (comprising solely Tatea) by Iredale and McMichael (1962:43). Ioganzen and Starobogatov (1982:1145) further elevated this to the superfamily Tateoidea comprising the “Clenchiellidae” and “Tateidae.” Cotton (1942:81–82) and Iredale (1943:205) reviewed this genus, which they regarded as hydrobiid; both authors kept huonensis and rufilabris as separate species. Cotton (1959:354) placed Tatea into the “family” Hemistomiidae, which was classified between the Rissoidae and the Rissoinidae. Coan (1964:170) classified Tatea as a subgenus of Eatoniella (“Rissoinidae”; now in the Eatoniellidae). Ponder (1967:221) described the anatomy of rufilabris and concluded (as had Pilsbry) that “Tatea belongs to the Hydrobiidae and is closely allied to Potamopyrgus.” McMichael (1967:130) briefly reviewed the nomenclatural history of Tatea and thought Pupiphryx Iredale, 1943, to be a junior synonym. Placed in the “Hemistomia-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:254). Ponder et al. (1991) provided a thorough redescription of this genus and its two Australian species; relationships with certain other Australasian genera were indicated.

Teratobaicalia B. Dybowski, 1911:976. An unnecessary emendation for Teratobaikalia Lindholm, 1909.

Teratobaikalia Lindholm, 1909:41, 43. Baikalia (Teratobaikalia) macrostoma Lindholm, 1909; M. Recent, freshwater. Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Baikalia Dall, 1877. B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1923) and Kozhov (1936:102–103) redescribed the type species; see also Sitnikova (1991:286–288). Teratobaicalia B. Dybowski, 1911; an unnecessary emendation. Teteralobaicalia Preston, 1926; error.

Terranigra Radoman, 1978a:28. Terranigra kosovica Radoman, 1978; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs near Crna Zemlja, west of Nerodimlje (and other localities), Kosovo, Serbia. This monotypic genus was described in the “Orientalininae” (emendation for Orientaliinae).

Terrestribythinella Sitnikova, Starobogatov and Anistratenko, 1992:10. Terrestribythinella baidashnikovi Sitnikova, Starobogatov, and Anistratenko, 1992; OD. Recent, near Tya-chev, Carpathian Mountains, southwestern Ukraine. One other new species was referred to this genus, which was considered to be an “Hydrobia-similar terrestrial gastropod.” We list this taxon here pending further study of its systematic position.

Teteralobaicalia Preston, 1926:57. Error for Teratobaikalia Lindholm, 1909.

Texadina Abbott and Ladd, 1951:335. Littoridina (Texadina) sphinctostoma Abbott and Ladd, 1951; OD. Recent, estuarine, San Antonio Bay (and adjacent regions), Texas, U.S.A. Described as a subgenus of Littoridina Eydoux and Souleyet, 1852. Taylor (1966b: 182, 196) placed Texadina (as a full genus) in the Littoridininae; and suggested that Texadina might be a senior synonym of Littoridinops Pilsbry, 1952. Hershler and Thompson (1992:102–105) maintained the separate identities of these taxa, both of which were placed in the Cochliopinae.

Texapyrgus Thompson and Hershler 1991b:680–681. Texapyrgus longleyi Thompson and Hershler, 1991; OD. Recent, freshwater, spring by Slaughter Bend, Devils River, Val Verde County, Texas, U.S.A. This monotypic genus was referred to the Cochliopinae (see also Hershler and Thompson, 1992:105–107).

Thalasobia Volkova and Pchelintsev in Pchelintsev and Korobokov, 1960:149. Error for Thalassobia Mabille, 1877.

Thalassobia Vaught, 1989:20. Error for Thalassobia Mabille, 1877.

Thalassobia Mabille, 1877:214, 220 (ex Bourguignat, ms.). Paludestrina moitessieri Bourguignat, 1876: SD, Anistratenko, 1991:79. Recent, marine, near Narbonne, southern France. Described as a subgenus of Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840. Tryon (1883:267) listed Thalassobia as a junior synonym of Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840 (= Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821). Anistratenko (1992) listed Semisalsa Radoman, 1974 as a junior synonym of Thalassobia; this is not concordant with other interpretations of Semisalsa (q.v.). Thalasobia Volkova and Pchelintsev in Pchelintsev and Korobokov, 1960; Thalassiobia Vaught, 1989, and Tihalassobia Anistratenko, 1991; errors.

Thaumasia Westerlund, 1902:104, non Perty, 1833 (Arachnida), nec Albers, 1850 (Mollusca). Buliminus (Napaeus?) goebeli Westerlund, 1896; OD. Recent, near Mangyshlak, Caspian Basin, Kazakhstan. Originally described in the Bulimulidae (Pulmonata). In the initial species description Westerlund (1896:188–189) noted the uncertainty of von Martens (in litt.) as to the buliminid affinities of this taxon; von Martens thought it closer to Rissoina (Zebina), a marine taxon. Wenz (1938:595) in his description of Gyromelania (q.v.) indicated that this might be equivalent to Thaumasia. Zilch (1959–1960) did not mention Westerlund's Thaumasia.

Thermhydrobia Paulucci, 1878:19, 48. Turbo thermalis Linnaeus, 1767; OD. Recent, freshwater, near hot springs, Italy. Nevill (1885:46) stated the type to be Hydrobia aponensis von Martens, 1867; Nevill incorrectly thought that Paulucci's usage of “thermalis” did not correspond to that of Linnaeus. Dollfus (1912:215) erroneously selected Paludina marginata Michaud, 1831, as the type species; this taxon was not listed by Paulucci and is not available for this purpose. Clessin (1878b: 129; 1882b: 137) concluded that Thermhydrobia was a junior synonym of Belgrandia Bourguignat, 1869 (q.v.). This synonymy was further discussed by Paulucci (1879), Prete (1879:83–84) and Stefani (1881). Dodge (1959:235–236) reviewed the confused nomenclatural history of T. thermalis, but stated that “it is now placed in the genus Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865…”; Dodge was apparently unaware of Thermhydrobia Paulucci. Giusti (1970; Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980:51–52) referred thermalis to Belgrandia Bourguignat, 1869. Vaught (1989:22) erroneously listed Thermhydrobia as a junior synonym of Semisalsa Radoman, 1974. Thermohydrobia Vaught, 1989; error.

Thermohydrobia Vaught, 1989:22. Error for Thermhydrobia Paulucci, 1878.

Tihalassobia Anistratenko, 1991:76. Error for Thalassobia Mabille, 1877.

Tournoueria Brusina, 1870:937, non Munier-Chalmas, 1884 (Mollusca). Paludina draparnaudi Nyst, 1836; SD, Dollfus, 1912:202. Eocene-Oligocene, France and Belgium. Cossmann (1921:96) treated Tournoueria as a section of Hydrobia (Hydrobia). Wenz (1926:1863) listed Tournoueria as a junior synonym of Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821.

Tournouerina Schlickum, 1971:163. Nematurella lugdunensis Toumouer, 1879; OD. Pliocene, Miribel, Ain, France. Schlickum (1978) redescribed this taxon and three other referred species, all from the Plio-Pleistocene of central France. Meijer (1990:163–164) reviewed the status of the species placed in this taxon and only recognized two such as valid.

Toxosoma Conrad, 1874:31. Toxosoma eborea Conrad, 1874; M. Pliocene, Pebas, Peru. Conrad suggested that this “is probably a land shell.” Parodiz (1969:120–121, 1982:41–42) and Kadolsky (1980:372–373) redescribed this taxon and its type species; it was tentatively referred to the Hydrobiidae rather than the Lacunidae (Littorinoidea). Nuttall (1990:219–222) also discussed this monotypic taxon which he tentatively referred to the Lithoglyphinae (see also Hershler and Thompson, 1992:130). Alycaeodonta Etheridge, 1879, Liosoma Conrad, 1874, and Pseudolacuna Boettger, 1878; junior objective synonyms.

Trachybaicalia von Martens, 1876:183. Replacement name for Ligea Dybowski, 1875, non Illiger, 1801, nec Cory, 1884. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Emended to Trachybaikalia by Dall, 1877; Dall also treated Ligea (= Trachybaikalia) as an objective junior synonym of Baicalia von Martens, 1876 (=Limnorea W. Dybowski, 1875).

Trachybaikalia Dall, 1877:45. An unnecessary emendation for Trachybaicalia von Martens, 1876. Crosse and Fischer (1879:152) recognized Trachybaikalia as a subgenus of Baikalia; they also stated the type species of the former taxon to be Limnorea (Ligea) carinato-costato W. Dybowski, 1875. Nevill (1885:63) also recognized Baikalia and Trachybaikalia as separate genera; he designated the type of the latter genus as Limnorea (Ligea) costata W. Dybowski, 1875 (see also Lindholm, 1909:68–72). However, Dall's treatment of Trachybaikalia as an objective junior synonym of Baikalia (=Baicalia) precluded the actions of these latter authors. B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1914b) redescribed the Baikal taxa of “Trachybaicalia” ; they recognized three species comprising a supposed 21 varieties.

Trachybaikalia Nevill, 1885:63, non Dall, 1877 (Mollusca: Hydrobiidae). Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Proposed as an emendation for Trachybaicalia Martens, 1876 (q.v.). Nevill stated the type of Trachybaikalia to be “costata” ; hence Nevill's taxon is actually a junior objective synonym of Maackia Clessin, 1880.

Trachybaikalia Westerlund, 1902:127, non Dall, 1877, nec Nevill, 1884 (both Mollusca: Hydrobiidae). Limnorea (Ligea) turriformis W. Dybowski, 1875; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Baikal. Is a junior objective synonym of Godlewskia Crosse and Fischer, 1879 (see also Lindholm, 1924b:223).

Trachycaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917:22. Rissoa dimidiata Eichwald, 1838; SD, Wenz, 1939:595. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Described as a section (“Gelielte Arten. Carinatae, Trachycaspia”) of the subgenus Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917. These authors placed six species (including five varieties) into Trachycaspia. Kolesnikov (1947:108, 111) ranked Trachycaspia as a subgenus of Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:352, 358–359) ranked Trachycaspia as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832; and referred three species from the Caspian Sea to this taxon.

Trachyochridia Polinski, 1929:133, 142, 180. Micromelania (Trachyochridia) filocincta Polinski, 1929; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Described as a subgenus of Micromelania Brusina, 1874. Polinski (1932:623–624) provided a more extensive description of this monotypic taxon. Vaught (1989:23) listed this as a “?” subgenus of Turricaspia Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917. Trachyohridia Jovanovic, 1991; error.

Trachyohridia Jovanovic, 1991:242. Error for Trachyochridia Polinksi, 1929.

Trachypyrgula Cossmann, 1921:115, non Radoman, 1955 (Mollusca). Hydrobia pagoda Neumayr, 1875; OD. Sarmatian, Pliocene, Transylvania, Romania and Hungary. Described as a section of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832.

Trachypyrgula Radoman, 1955a:85, non Cossmann, 1921 (Mollusca); see Macedopyrgula Radoman, 1973. Pyrgula pavlovici Polinski, 1929; SD, Radoman, 1973a: 12 (for Macedopyrgula). Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Described as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. Radoman (1955a:85), in his list of the subgenera of Pyrgula, inadvertently used “Ochridopyrgula” twice; once in place of Trachypyrgula.

Triasamnicola Yen and Reeside, 1946a:49–50. Triasamnicola pilsbryi Yen and Reeside, 1946; OD. Triassic, Chinle Formation (“in the south part of the Cove between Colorado and Fremont Rivers, about 8 miles northeast of their junction”), southern Utah, U.S.A. Yen and Reeside stated that this genus “superficially resembles” Pachydrobia, Littoridina and Bulimus; although the actual relationships were uncertain. Yen (1951a) referred a new species from the Triassic of Arizona to this taxon.

Trichiobaicalia B. Dybowski, 1911:976. An unnecessary emendation for Trichiobaikalia Lindholm, 1909.

Trichiobaikalia Lindholm, 1909:42, 59. Limnorea (Ligea) duthiersii W. Dybowski, 1875; M. Recent, freshwater. Lake Baikal. Described as a subgenus of Baikalia Dall, 1877. Kozhov (1936:97–99) redescribed the type species. Trichiobaicalia B. Dybowski, 1911; an unnecessary emendation.

Trichonia Radoman, 1973a:8, 21–22. Trichonia kephalovrissonia Radoman, 1973; OD. Recent, freshwater, Kephalovrisson spring, northern Greece. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae). Schütt (1980) erroneously thought the genus and species to be nomina nuda; see Trichonia Schütt, 1980.

Trichonia Schütt, 1980:120. Trichonia trichonica Radoman, 1973; OD. Recent, freshwater, Trichonia Lake, Greece. A junior homonym and (probably) a junior synonym of Trichonia Radoman, 1973.

Trochidrobia Ponder, Hershler, and Jenkins, 1989:59–64. Trochidrobia punicea Ponder, Hershler, and Jenkins; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, between Marree and Oodnadatta, northern South Australia, Australia. The authors described four new species in this genus.

Trochispira Yen, 1954:53. Trochispira wyomingensis Yen, 1954; OD. Late Cretaceous, Bear River Formation, near Cokeville, Uinta County, Wyoming, U.S.A.

Tropidebora Pilsbry, 1944:150. Pachytoma tertiana Conrad, 1874; OD. Pliocene, “Pébas Beds,” Peru. Parodiz (1965b:18) noted that its possible relationship with Potamolithus Pilsbry, 1896, remained uncertain. Nuttall (1990:218–219) redescribed this monotypic genus.

Truncatus Mao and Xia, 1990:98, 110. Truncatus quadratus Mao and Xia, 1990; OD. Paleogene, Jiyang Sag, coastal region of Bohai, China. Three other new species were referred to this genus which was placed in the family Bohaispiridae.

Tryonia Stimpson, 1865a:54. Tryonia clathrata Stimpson, 1865; OD. Recent (or sub-fossil), freshwater, “California” (Nevada, fide Taylor, 1966b: 197). Stimpson (1865b:48–49) provided a more extensive description of this genus. Tryon (1883:268) ranked Tryonia as a subgenus of Baikalia von Martens, 1876; this is both nomenclaturally and systematically incorrect. Taylor (1966b: 182, 196–198) placed Tryonia in the Littoridininae and enumerated the 29 species referred to this genus. Hershler and Sada (1987:810–831) described an endemic radiation of Tryonia from springs in Ash Meadows, Nevada; a similar radiation from the Death Valley System was described by Hershler (1989a:202–222). The Arizonan Tryonia were described by Hershler (in Hershler and Landye, 1988). Hershler and Thompson (1987) and Taylor (1987) reviewed this genus and enumerated its North American species; the generic allocation of the Central/South American species referred (by Taylor, 1966b) remained uncertain. Hershler and Thompson (1992:107–111) enumerated the numerous species referred to Tryonia, which was placed in the Cochliopinae. Kirch et al. (1992:175) reported specimens of “Tryonia” adhering to taro plants (Colocasia) in Mangaia, Cook Islands; it is likely that these snails are actually referrable to the Pomatiopsidae. Calipyrgula Pilsbry, 1934, Conradia Wenz, 1925, and Isaea Conrad, 1871, are junior synonyms. Taylor (1966b:196) also listed as junior synonyms Liris Conrad, 1871, Dyris Conrad, 1871 (but see Hershler and Thompson, 1992). Hyalopyrgus Thompson, 1968; junior synonym (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1987:26). Paupertryonia Taylor, 1987; junior synonym (fide Hershler and Thompson, 1992:107).

Turcorientalia Radoman, 1973a:8. Turkorientalia [sic] anatolica Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, Yercey Spring, near Yercey Lake, Turkey. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae). Schütt (1980) erroneously thought the genus and species to be nomina nuda; see Turcorientalia Schütt, 1980. Turkorientalia Radoman, 1973; error. Reischütz (1988a:347) dated Radoman's taxon to 1983 (rather than 1973); he therefore proposed Pavleradomania as a replacement name for Turcorientalia “Radoman, 1983,” non Schütt, 1980.

Turcorientalia Schütt, 1980:126–127. Paludina byzanthina Küster, 1853; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, Greece, Turkey and Aegean Sea islands. Described as a subgenus of Belgrandiella Wagner, 1927. A junior homonym of Turcorientalia Radoman, 1973.

Turkmenamnicola Izzatullaev, Sitnikova, and Starobogatov, 1985:57–58. Pseudamnicola lindholmi Shadin, 1952; OD. Recent, Shar-Arab spring, near Kushka, Turkmenistan. Placed in the new subfamily Turkmenamnicolinae in the “family” Sadlerianidae Radoman, 1973.

Turkorientalia Radoman, 1973a:22. Error for Turcorientalia Radoman, 1973.

Turribaicalia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917:22; nomen nudum. Although the authors used this taxon as a full genus (with Trachybaicalia as the subgenus), it was not validly described and is equivalent to the older Trachybaicalia. B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1913:277) had previously established the new subfamily “Turribaicaliinae” for Gerstfeldtia, Godlewskia and Trachybaicalia; as the genus Turribaicalia was not then described, then this family-level name was invalidly described. Lindholm (1927:143, footnote) designated the type of Turribaicalia as carinata W. Dybowski, 1875; hence he considered Turribaicalia to fall into synonymy of Trachybaicalia (= Baicalia).

Turricaspia B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki, 1917:5. Micromelania turricula Clessin and W. Dybowski, 1888; SD, Wenz, 1939:595. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Described as a subgenus of Micromelania Brusina, 1874. B. Dybowski and Grochmalicki (1913:277) had previously established the new subfamily “Turricaspiinae” for Micromelania; as the genus Turricaspia was not described until 1917, then this family-level name was invalidly described and is a junior synonym of the Micromelaniinae. Golikov and Starobogatov (1966:359) ranked Turricaspia as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832, and discussed four species (two new) from the Azov-Black sea basin, which they referred to this taxon. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:354, 359–367) reviewed this genus and referred 15 species (seven new) from the Caspian Sea to Turricaspia. Golikov and Starobogatov (1972:100–105) ranked Turricaspia as a full genus and referred 18 species from the Azov-Black sea basin to this taxon. Although both Laevicaspia and Trachycaspia were described as sections of the subgenus Turricaspia, these three taxa were subsequently recognized as valid genera (or subgenera) by Russian authors.

Ulskia Logvinenko and Starobogatov, 1968:351, 379. Caspia ulskii Clessin and W. Dybowski in W. Dybowski, 1888; OD. Recent, freshwater, Caspian Sea. Described as a section (= subgenus) of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. Logvinenko and Starobogatov (1968:379–380) referred four other species (three new) to Ulskia. Roshka (1973:165–174) ranked Ulskia as a subgenus of Caspia Clessin and W. Dybowski, 1888, and described seven new species from the Maeotian (Miocene) of Ukraine.

Valvatamnicola Izzatullaev, Sitnikova, and Starobogatov in Izzatullaev, 1984:173–174. Pseudamnicola archangelskii Zhadin, 1952; OD. Recent, freshwater, spring betwen Vozadil and Shakmardan, Uzbekistan. This genus was placed in the subfamily Pseudohoratiinae Radoman, 1973, of the “family” Horatiidae Radoman, 1973, by Izzatullaev, Sitnikova, and Starobogatov (1985:58).

Valvatasma Iredale, 1943:203. Valvata tasmanica Tenison- Woods, 1876; OD. Recent, freshwater, Gould's Country, Tasmania, Australia. Placed in the “Fluviopupa-tribe” of the Hydrobiinae by Climo (1974:255). Is a junior synonym of Beddomeia Petterd, 1889 (fide Ponder in Smith, 1992:44).

Vancleaveia F.C. Baker, 1930:189. Paludina emarginata “Küster” (Say, 1821); SD, Pilsbry, 1935:562. Recent, freshwater, North America. Is a junior objective synonym of Probythinella Thiele, 1928. See Pilsbry (1935:562, footnote) and Morrison (1947c) for further discussion.

Ventriosa Grossu, 1986:9, 11. Error for Ventrosia Radoman, 1977.

Ventrosia Radoman, 1977:208. Helix stagnorum Gmelin, 1791; OD. Recent, marine, northern Europe. Radoman (1977:209–210) referred three other species, from the Black Sea and the Balkan Peninsula, to this taxon. Butot et al. (1979:54) and Giusti and Pezzoli (1984:131) stated that the Radoman's usage of the type species was not equivalent to Gmelin's; hence they concluded that Helix stagnorum sensu Radoman was actually Turbo ventrosus Montagu, 1803. In contradistinction, Radoman (1979b) synonymized ventrosa with stagnorum despite the neotype designations of Butot et al. (1979), which had decisively precluded any such action. Bank and Butot (1984) again rejected Radoman's interpretations and referred stagnorum to Semisalsa Radoman, 1974 (see also Hoeksema et al., 1991). However, Giusti and Pezzoli (1984:140) placed both Semisalsa and Falsihydrobia Chukhchin, 1975, into synonymy of the South American Heleobia Stimpson, 1865; thus they referred stagnorum to Heleobia. Then, Giusti and Pezzoli (1984) used Ventrosia for certain species hitherto placed in Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821 (e.g., ventrosa Montagu; totteni Morrison (= truncata Vanatta, 1924)). Davis et al. (1989:341–342, 347) compared Ventrosia with Hydrobia s.s.; they suggested that the North American H. truncata (Vanatta, 1924) was introduced from Europe and would then possibly be a synonym of H. ventrosa. In fact, Oskarsson et al. (1977:15) had already concluded that truncata (as “totteni”) was a junior synonym of ventrosa, which they considered to have “a wide boreal amphi-atlantic distribution.” If ventrosa is indeed congeneric with stagnorum, then Ventrosia is a junior subjective synonym of Ecrobia Stimpson, 1865 (q.v.). Gorbushin (1992) discussed the general anatomy and trematode parasitism of “Hydrobia” ventrosum from the White Sea. See also Pseudocaspia Starobogatov, 1972. Ventriosa Grossu, 1986; error.

Viascalba Thompson, 1968:1. Error for Vioscalba Morrison, 1965.

Vinodolia Radoman, 1973a:7, 20. Vinodolia fiumana Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, Glogi spring, Bribir, Vinodol, Croatia. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae). Radoman (1974c:42–44) subsequently provided a more extensive description of this taxon.

Vioscalba Morrison, 1965:217. Vioscalba louisianae Morrison, 1965; OD. Recent, brackish water, Lake Ponchartrain, Louisiana, U.S.A. Morrison also transferred Probythinella protera Pilsbry, 1953 (Pliocene, Tampa Bay, Florida) to Vioscalba. Heard (1979) reanalyzed Vioscalba and concluded that it was a junior synonym of Probythinella Thiele, 1928; Heard tentatively maintained louisianae as a valid species. Viascalba Thompson, 1968; error.

Vitreana Fagot, 1892:29, 1893:144. Type species not indicated; five freshwater species from southern France were referred. Described as a group (= subgenus) of Belgrandia.

Vitrella Clessin, 1877:321, 334–335, non Swainson, 1840 (Mollusca: Opisthobranchia); see Bythiospeum Bourguignat, 1882. Paludina pellucida Seckendorf, 1846 (ex Benz, ms.); SD, Westerlund, 1902:128. Recent, springs in caves, southern and central Europe. This genus was further discussed by Clessin (1882a, 1890:625–631). Pilsbry (1909:47) thought that Vitrella was a junior synonym of Lartetia Bourguignat, 1869. Zilch (1970b:320) reviewed the nomenclature of these taxa and listed “Lartetia” sensu Boettger, 1905 (non Bourguignat, 1869), as a synonym. ICZN, Opinion 539 (1959), placed Vitrella Clessin, 1877, and of Swainson, 1840, on the “Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology”; Swainson's name was a junior objective synonym of Akera Müller, 1776 (Akeridae).

Vrania Radoman, 1978a:35. Valvata wagneri Kuscer, 1928; OD. Recent, freshwater, Vranja Pec cave, north of Sevnica, Slovenia. Described as a monotypic subgenus of Hauffenia Pollonera, 1898, and placed in the Pseudohoratiinae (Orientaliidae).

Vrazia Brusina, 1897:17, and caption to pl. 10. Vrazia acme Brusina, 1897; M. “Congerienschichten,” Pontian, Upper Miocene, Gregetek, Slovenia. Genus and species are nomina nuda; only the locality and two illustrations were provided.

Vrazia Dollfus, 1912:226 (ex Brusina, ms.). Vrazia acme Dollfus, 1912 (ex Brusina, ms.); M. “Congerienschichten,” Pontian, Upper Miocene, Gregetek, Slovenia.

Walkerilla Thiele, 1928:372, 379. Somatogyrus coosaensis Walker, 1904; M. Recent, freshwater, Wetumpka, Coosa River, Alabama, U.S.A. Described as a section of Birgella (Somatogyrus) Gill, 1863. Thompson (1970:260) ranked Walkerilla as a subgenus of Somatogyrus Gill, 1863. Thompson (1984:127) concluded that Walkerilla “is polyphyletic and artificial in concept.”

Wolfgangia Ponder, Hershler, and Jenkins, 1989:55. Fonscochlea (Wolfgangia) zeidleri Ponder, Hershler, and Jenkins, 1989; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, Oodnadatta, northern South Australia, Australia. This monotypic taxon was described as a subgenus of Fonscochlea Ponder, Hershler, and Jenkins, 1989.

Wystia Tournouer, 1869b: 1068 (footnote). Error for Nystia Tournouer, 1869.

Xestolyrgula Radoman, 1983:253. Error for Xestopyrgula Polinski, 1929.

Xestopyrgula Polinski, 1929:134, 147, 180. Pyrgula (Xestopyrgula) dybowskii Polinski, 1929; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Described as a subgenus of Pyrgula Cristofori and Jan, 1832. Polinski (1932:629–632) redescribed the type species. Schütt (1965:59–61) placed this taxon, as a full genus, in the Micromelaniidae and redescribed X. pfeiferi (Weber, 1927) from the Anatolian Plateau. Xestolyrgula Radoman, 1983; error.

Xestopyrguloides Willmann, 1981:161. Xestopyrguloides neumayri Willmann, 1981; OD. Neogene, Irakli-Tal, Kos, Aegean Sea, Greece. This monotypic genus was placed in the Pyrgulidae, and compared with Falsipyrgula and Xestopyrgula (q.v.).

Xinjiangospira Yu and Zhu, 1990:56, 60. Xinjiangospira rotundata Yu and Zhu, 1990; OD. Upper Permian, Xiaolongkou Formation, Jimsar, Junggar Basin, Xinjiang, China. Hydrobia gondwanica Cox, 1953, from the Upper Permian Karroo Beds, Madumabisa Shale, southern Rhodesia (= Zimbabwe) was referred to this genus by Yu and Zhu; see also Solem and Yochelson (1979:28).

Yaquicoccus Taylor, 1987:34. Yaquicoccus bernardinus Taylor, 1987; OD. Recent, freshwater, spring near Rio San Bernardino, Cochise County, Arizona, U.S.A. This monotypic genus was placed in the Hydrobiinae.

Yonganospira Youluo, 1978:112. Yonganospira costata Youluo, 1978; OD. Lower Tertiary, Bohai, China. Placed in the family “Bohaispiridae”; see also under Bohaispira. Huang (1983) described Bohaispirella as a subgenus of Yonganospira.

Yongkangia Yü in Pan and Yü, 1980:153. Yongkangia biconvexa Yü in Pan and Yü, 1980; OD. Mesozoic, China. This genus was described in the family Amnicolidae; one other new species was also referred to this taxon.

Yongningospira Yu, 1983:341, 350–351. Yongningospira ornata Yu, 1983; OD. Tertiary, Guangxi, China. This monotypic genus was of uncertain familial placement; the Bohaispiridae was tentatively indicated.

Zagrabica Brusina, 1884:171 [47]. Zagrabica naticina Brusina 1884; SD, Wenz, 1923:1337. Pleistocene, Croatia, Slovenia and Hungary. Brusina (1884:171–173) was uncertain as to the familial placement of his new genus; it was compared with a number of prosobranch and pulmonate genera of various families. The Lymnaeidae (Pulmonata) was thought to be the most probable allocation by Brusina and by W. Dybowski (1888) who extended this genus to the Caspian Sea. Hubendick (1951:114–115) rejected the lymnaeid placement of this taxon. Vaught (1989:20) listed Zagrabica as a “?” synonym of Lithoglyphoides Sturany and Wagner, 1914; this is incorrect because Zagrabica is the older name.

Zaumia Radoman, 1973a:8. Horatia kusceri Hadzisce, 1956; OD. Recent, freshwater, springs, Sveti Naum, near Lake Ohrid, Macedonia. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae).

Zavalia Radoman, 1973a:7, 20. Zavalia vjetrenicae Radoman, 1973; M. Recent, freshwater, Vjetrenica cave, near Zavala, Popovo, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Originally placed in the Orientaliinae (Orientaliidae). Radoman (1973d:235–236) provided a more extensive description of this taxon.

Zetekella Morrison, 1946:11, non Drake, 1944 (Hemiptera); see Zetekina Morrison, 1947. Littoridina frenata Pilsbry, 1935; OD. Recent, freshwater, San José Islands and the mainland, Panama. Morrison (1946:11) stated that Zetekella and Cochliopa “are the closest morphological relatives, in the Panamá region, of the Asiatic genera Oncomelania and Katayama.” However, the latter two taxa are actually in the Pomatiopsidae.

Zetekina Morrison, 1947b: 102. Littoridina frenata Pilsbry, 1935; OD (of Zetekella Morrison, 1946). Recent, freshwater, San José Islands and the mainland, Panama. Replacement name for Zetekella Morrison, 1946, non Drake. 1944. Taylor (1966a: 121–122, 130) referred Littoridina woodringi Pilsbry, 1934 (Pliocene of California) to Zetekina. Taylor (1966b:182, 198) placed Zetekina in the Littoridinae and enumerated the eight species (seven Recent, one fossil) referred to this genus. Hershler and Thomspon (1992:112–115) reviewed this taxon, which was referred to the Cochliopinae. Zetikina Salisbury, 1950; error.

Zetikina Salisbury, 1950:78. Error for Zetekina Morrison, 1947.

Zilcheuchilus Schlickum, 1965:104. Emmericia jenkiana Brusina, 1874; OD. “Levantian,” Pliocene, Slovenia and Romania (various localities). Described as a subgenus of Euchilus Sandberger, 1872.

Taxa Originally or Subsequently Placed in the Hydrobiidae and Now Known Not to Belong in This Family

We have only included those genera which were recently moved out of the Hydrobiidae or erroneously placed in the Hydrobiidae.

Assiminella Monterosato, 1906:129. Helix littorina della Chiaje, 1828; M (of Paludinella Pfeiffer, 1841). Monterosato correctly thought that Paludinella Pfeiffer, 1841, was actually related to Assiminea rather than to Paludina; therefore he emended Paludinella to indicate its affinities. An unnecessary replacement name and a junior objective synonym of Paludinella Pfeiffer, 1841. Vaught (1989:20) erroneously listed Assiminella in the Hydrobiinae.

Erhaia Davis and Kuo in Davis, Kuo, Hoagland, Chen, Yang, and Chen, 1985:66–67. Erhaia daliensis Davis and Kuo in Davis, Kuo, Hoagland, Chen, Yang, and Chen, 1985; OD. Recent, freshwater, Lake Erhai, Yunnan Province, China. Davis, Kuo, Hoagland, Chen, Yang, and Chen (1985:69) established the monogeneric tribe Erhaiini in the Pomatiopsinae (Pomatiopsidae) and noted the considerable resemblences of this taxon to Bythinella and the Amnicolidae. Their phenetic analyses could not determine whether Erhaia should be referred to the Pomatiopsidae, Hydrobiidae, or Amnicolidae (see also Hershler and Thompson, 1992:129). Davis et al. (1992) considered Erhaia to be a junior synonym of Pseudobythinella Liu and Zhang, 1979 (non Melville, 1956); due to the generic homonymy, Erhaia in fact remains valid.

Hypsobia Heude, 1889:173. Hypsobia humida Heude, 1889; M. Recent, freshwater, Tchen-Keou, China. Davis (1979:113) placed Hypsobia as a junior synonym of Tricula Benson, 1843, of the Pomatiopsidae (Triculinae). This was overlooked by Vaught (1989:21), who listed Hypsobia in the Lithoglyphinae of the Hydrobiidae. Hsypobia Davis, 1979:111, 113; error.

Leucostele Thiele, 1927:123, 126, 129. Paludinella (Leucostele) vitrea Thiele, 1927; OD. Recent, freshwater, “Palaos” (= Palau or Belau Islands), Pacific Ocean. Thiele (1927) also listed this name as of “Semper”; it may have been a manuscript name of that author. Is in the Assimineidae; however, Vaught (1989:20) inexplicably listed Leucostele in the Hydrobiinae.

Lithoglyphopsis Thiele, 1928:366, 379. Lithoglyphus modestus Gredler, 1887; OD. Recent, freshwater, Hen-kiou-fu, Peshang, China. Brandt and Temcharoen (1971:130) briefly contrasted Lithoglyphopsis with Lithoglyphus Hartmann, 1821; however, the Mekong River species (L. aperta Temcharoen, 1971) of the former genus was subsequently removed from Lithoglyphopsis to an uncertain generic allocation by Davis et al. (1975). Davis (1979:130) transferred Lithoglyphopsis to the Pomatiopsidae (Triculinae). Vaught (1989:21) overlooked this action and listed Lithoglyphopsis in the Lithoglyphinae (Hydrobiidae). Lythoglyphopsis Thiele, 1928 (caption to fig. 17); error.

Manningiella Brandt, 1970:194–195. Manningiella polita Brandt, 1970; OD. Recent, freshwater, Mekong River, southeastern Asia. Brandt (1970) referred two other new species to this genus, which he compared with Hubendickia Brandt, 1970, and Pachydrobia Crosse and Fischer, 1876. Brandt and Temcharoen (1971:124–126) referred eight Mekong River species to Manningiella. Davis (1979:114) concluded that Manningiella was a junior synonym of Hubendickia Brandt, 1968 (Pomatiopsidae: Triculinae). Vaught (1989:22) inexplicably placed Manningiella back in the Hydrobiidae (Lithoglyphinae).

Mesochilina Yen, 1951b: 1, 7. Mesochilina cretacea Yen, 1951; OD. Kootenai Formation, Cretaceous, near Harlowtown, Montana, U.S.A. On page 1 of Yen (1951b) this taxon was listed under “Amnicolidae,” but on page 7 it was described in the Ellobiidae (Pulmonata); the generic name indicated its similarity to the South American Chilina (Chilinidae). Zilch (1959–1960) overlooked Mesochilina; we list it here to indicate that it was described as a pulmonate and not as a hydrobiid.

Paludinella Pfeiffer, 1841:227, non Beck, 1847, nec Rossmassler, 1851, nec Lowe, 1852 (all Mollusca). Helix littorina della Chiaje, 1828; M. Recent, brackish-marine (freshwater?), Europe. Fischer (1878:155) placed Paludinella into the synonymy of Assiminea; Tryon (1883:273) listed this as a subgenus of Assiminea (Assinineidae). Thiele (1929:170) ranked Paludinella as a full genus in the Assimineidae. Vaught (1989:20) erroneously listed Paludinella in the Hydrobiinae.

Parapyrgula Annandale and Prashad, 1919:420. Parapyrgula coggni Annandale and Prashad, 1919; OD. Described as a monotypic subgenus of Paraprososthenia Annandale, 1919. Recent, freshwater, Tali-fu Lake (= Lake Er-hai), Yunnan, China. Davis (1979:113) transferred Parapyrgula into the Pomatiopsidae (Triculinae). However, Vaught (1989:21) overlooked this and listed Parapyrgula in the Lithoglyphinae of the Hydrobiidae.

Pseudobythinella Liu and Zhang, 1982:132–133, 135, non Melville, 1956 (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae). Pseudobythinella jianouensis Liu and Zhang, 1982; OD. Recent, freshwater, Jian'ou, Fujian, China. Liu and Zhang compared their new genus with Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855, and noted that this taxon served as the first intermediate host of the lung fluke. Davis et al. (1992:154, 162–183) transferred this genus to the Pomatiopsidae, noted that Erhaia Davis and Kuo, 1985 was a junior synonym, and established the new tribe “Pseudobythinellini” Davis and Chen in Davis et al. (1992:154) to encompass both Pseudobythinella and the Chinese species questionably referred to the Japanese Akiyoshia (Saganoa). Unfortunately, this created several problems: (1) Pseudobythinella Liu and Zhang is itself a junior homonym; (2) because “Erhaini” Davis et al., 1985, already existed as a validly described family-level name, it has precedence (despite the synonymy of the genera) and there was no need to create a new tribe name; and (3) the Chinese species of “Akiyoshia (Saganoa)” are probably not congeneric with the Japanese type species of that genus, as noted by Davis et al. (1992:155). We conclude that the “Erhaini” should be used as a tribe within the Pomatiopsidae (Pomatiopsinae) comprising Erhaia and one other Chinese genus, probably new.

Rehderiella Brandt, 1974:70. Pachychilus parvum Lea, 1856; OD. Recent, brackish-freshwater, Klong Premprachakon, Bangkok, Thailand (type locality designated by Brandt, 1974:71). Brandt (1974:70–72) referred one other, new, species to this taxon and erected the new monogeneric subfamily Rehderiellinae (of the Hydrobiidae), known only from southeast Asia. Ioganzen and Starobogatov (1982:1145) established the superfamily Rehderielloidea for the Rehderiellidae and Jullieniidae (= Pomatiopsidae). Vaught (1989:22) listed this genus in the Hydrobiidae; Ponder and Warén (1988:298) transferred the Rehderiellidae to the Pomatiopsidae.

Rufolacuna Ponder, 1976:112. Cyclostrema bruniensis Beddome, 1883; OD. Recent, marine, Cloudy Bay Lagoon, South Bruny Island, Tasmania, Australia (also known from elsewhere in Tasmania, Victoria, and South Australia, fide Ponder, 1976:113). This monotypic genus was described in the Littorinidae (Littorinoidea); Vaught (1989:21) inadvertently listed this in the Littoridininae (Hydrobiidae).

Rupacilla Thiele, 1927:123, 126. Omphalotropis filocincta Quadras and Möllendorff, 1896; OD. Recent, freshwater, Luzon, Philippines. Described as a section (= subgenus) of Paludinella Pfeiffer, 1841. Is in the Assimineidae; however, Vaught (1989:20) listed Rupacilla (as a subgenus of Paludinella) in the Hydrobiinae.

Sabanaea Gray, 1847a:270 (ex Leach, ms.). Sabanaea paucicostata “Leach” Gray, 1847; subsequent desgination, Kennard and Woodward, 1926b:41. Gray (1847b: 151) later cited this genus as “Sabinea Leach MSS, 1828, Sow. 1842.” A junior synonym of Paludestrina d'Orbigny. 1840 (= Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821), fide Kennard and Woodward (1926a: 18). However, Kennard and Woodward (1926b) through their type species designation, which they stated to be a junior synonym of Rissoa parva (da Costa, 1778), actually transferred the genus Sabanaea to the Rissoidae. Verduin (1976:22–23) “selected” Turbo cingillus Montagu. 1803, as the type species of Sabanaea. which he thus considered to be a junior objective synonym of Cingula Fleming, 1828; Verduin had overlooked the previous selection by Kennard and Woodward.

Saduniella Brandt, 1970:199. Saduniella planispira Brandt, 1970; OD. Recent, freshwater, Mekong River (“between Khong Island in South Laos and Sambor in North Cambodia”), southeast Asia. Brandt placed Saduniella in the Lithoglyphinae (of the Hydrobiidae). Subsequently transferred to the Pomatiopsidae: Triculinae by Davis (1979:113). Vaught (1989:21) erroneously placed Saduniella back in the Hydrobiidae (Lithoglyphinae).

Schuttiella Brandt, 1974:154. Paludinella daengsvangi Brandt, 1968: OD. Recent, freshwater, near Bangkok (and elsewhere). Thailand. Described as a subgenus of Paludinella Pfeiffer, 1841, of the Assimineidae. However, Vaught (1989:20) erroneously listed Schuttiella in the Hydrobiinae.

Soapitia Binder, 1961:11–12. Soapitia dageti; OD. Recent, Kaleta rapids, near Soapiti, Konkouré River, Guinea (Africa). Binder compared his new genus with Chilopyrgula Brusina, 1896, and Bithynia Leach, 1819, which he considered to be hydrobiid. Brown (1988:345–348) subsequently transferred Soapitia to the Bithyniidae and compared it with Sierraia Connolly, 1929.

Solenomphala Heude, 1882:82, 83. Assiminea scalaris Heude, 1882; M. Recent, freshwater, Shanghai, China. Described as a subgenus of Assiminea Fleming, 1829. Originally spelled as “Solenomphalae” (i.e., the Latin genitive). Boettger (1887:152) erroneously stated the type species to be Assiminea carinata Lea, 1856; this species was actually included by Heude under Pseudomphala. Is a junior synonym of Paludinella Pfeiffer, 1841 (Assimineidae) (fide Thiele, 1927:170). However, Vaught (1989:20) listed these taxa in the Hydrobiinae; she attributed Solenomphala to Boettger, 1887.

Taihua Annandale, 1924:277, 280. Hypsobia miniscula Annandale, 1918; M. Recent, freshwater, Tai-Hua Lake, Kiangsu, China. This taxon was originally described in the Triculinae (of the Rissoidae). Davis (1979:113) transferred the Triculinae (including Taihua) to the Pomatiopsidae. However, Vaught (1989:21) listed Taihua in the Lithoglyphinae of the Hydrobiidae.

Wuconchona Kang-Zaibin, 1983:501, 504–505. Wuconchona niuzhuangensis Kaing-Zaibin, 1983; OD. Recent, freshwater, Niuzhuang, Wufeng County, Hubei Province, China. Kang-Zaibin compared this genus with Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1855 and Halewisia Davis, 1979. Vaught (1989:22) listed this genus in the Hydrobiidae (uncertain placement). Davis and Kang (1990:119–142) placed this taxon in the Pomatiopsidae: Pachydrobini.

Wykoffia Brandt, 1968:245. Lacunopsis tricostata Deshayes, 1874; OD. Recent, freshwater, Mekong River, southeast Asia. Brandt placed this genus in the “Delavayidae.” Temcharoen (1971:92–93) and Brandt and Temcharoen (1971:132) referred three Mekong River species to Wykoffia. Davis (1979:114) placed Wykoffia into synonymy of Jullienia Crosse and Fischer, 1876 (Pomatiopsidae: Triculinae). However, Vaught (1989:21) inexplicably listed Wykoffia (with a “?”) in the Lithoglyphinae (Hydrobiidae).

Literature Cited

Abbott, R.T.

1945.   A New Celebes Freshwater Snail (Hydrobiinae). Occasional Papers on Mollusks, 1(1):1–4.

1948.   A New Genus and Species of Philippine Amnicolidae. The Nautilus, 61(3):75–80, plate 5.

1958.   The Gastropod Genus Assiminea in the Philippines. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 110:213–278, plates 15–25.

Abbott, R.T., and H.S. Ladd

1951.   A New Brackish-water Gastropod from Texas (Amnicolidae: Littoridina). Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, 41(10):335–338.

Adams, H., and A. Adams

1853–1858.   The Genera of Recent Mollusca; Arranged According to Their Organization. 3 volumes, xl + 484 + 661 pages, 138 plates. London: Van Voorst.

Akramovski, N.N.

1976.   Fauna Armyanskoi SSR: Molliuski [Fauna of the Armenian SSR: Mollusca]. 272 pages, 16 plates. Erevan: Akademiia Nauk Armyanskoj SSR: Institut Zoologii. [In Russian.]

Alekseenko, T.L., and Ya.I. Starobogatov

1987.   Vidy Caspia i Turricaspia (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia, Pyrgulidae) Azovo-Chernomorskogo Basseina [Species of Caspia and Turricaspia (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia, Pyrgulidae) of the Azov-Black Sea Basin]. Vestnik Zoologii, 1987(3):32–39. [In Russian; English abstract.]

Aleksenko, T.A., O.V. Levina, and Ya.I. Starobogatov

1990.   Rod Lithoglyphus (Gastropoda, Lithoglyphidae) i ego vidy v faune SSSR [The genus Lithoglyphus (Gastropoda, Lithoglyphidae) and Its Species in the USSR Fauna]. Vestnik Zoologii, 1990(5):9–15. [In Russian.]

Ali-Zade, A.A.

1961–1967.   Akchagyl Turkmenistana [Akchagyl of Turkmenistan]. 2 volumes: 304 pages; 408 pages, 84 plates. Moscow: Izdatel'stvo Nedra. [In Russian.]

Ali-Zade, K.A.

1932.   Nekotorye novye vidy iz Akchagyl'skoi fauna Naftalana (Na Azerbaidzhanskom Yaz). Izvestiia Azerbaidzhanskogo Neftianogo Instituta im. Azizbekova, Baku, 1(2):1–44, plates 1–7. [In Russian; not seen.]

Altaba, C.R.

1993.   Description and Relationships of a New Brackish-water Snail Genus (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae: Littoridininae) from Hispaniola. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 107:73–90.

Altena, C.O. van R.

1936.   Remarks on the Generic Position of Hydrobia steinii von Martens and Paludestrina taylori E. A. Smith with the Description of a New Genus. Basteria, 1(4):64–73.

Ancey, C.-F.

1888.   Étude monographique sur le genre Pyrgulopsis. Bulletins de la Société Malacologique de France, 5:185–202.

1889.   On Mr. Pilsbry's Critics [sic] upon Some American Shells. The Nautilus, 3(4):39–42.

1898.   Notes Malacologiques (C): Notes sur quelques coupes génériques ou sous-génériques de Mollusques. Bulletin du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle de Marseille, 1(1):147–148.

An der Land, H.

1971.   Zur phylogenetischen Bedeutung von Gocea ohridana Hadzisce (Gastrop.) aus dem Ohridsee. Archiv für Hydrobiologie, 69(2):210–213.

Anderson, H.-J.

1960.   Die Gastropoden des jüngeren Tertiärs in Nordwestdeutschland, Teil 2: Prosobranchia Mesogastropoda, I: Littorinacea, Rissoacea, Cerithiacea. Meyniana, Veröffentlichungen aus dem Geologischen Institut der Universität Kiel, 9:13–79, plates 1–12.

Andreeva, S.I., and E.S. Frolova

1989.   Novye vidy molliuskov semeistva Pyrgulidae (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia) iz solonovatykh vodoemov Kazakhstana [New Species of Mollusks of the Family Pyrgulidae (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia) from Brackish Waters of Kazakhstan]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 68(4): 134–136. [In Russian; English abstract]

Andrusov, N.

1890.   Kerchenskii Izvestniak i ego Fauna [Kalkstein aus Kertsch und seine Fauna]. Zapiski Imperatorskago S.-Peterburgskago Mineralogicheskago Obshchestva [Verhandlungen der Russisch-Kaiserlichen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg], series 2, 26:193–344, plates 1–4. [In Russian. Reprinted in Andrusov (1961), volume 1, pages 31–111.]

1902.   O dvukh novykh rodakh gasteropod iz Apshcheronskogo Yarusa [Ueber zwei neue Gasteropodengattungen aus der apscheronstufe]. Trudy Imperatorskago S.-Peterburgskago Obshchestva Estestvoispytatelei, Otdel Geologiia i Mineralogiia [Travaux de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de St.-Péiersbourg, Section de Géologie et de Minéralogie], 31(5):56–75, plate 3. [In Russian; German summary. Reprinted in Andrusov (1964), volume 3, pages 577–586.]

1923.   Apsheronskii Yarus. [Étage Apchéronien.] Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta, Petrograd [Mémoires du Comité Géologique, Léningrad], new series, 110:vi + 294 pages, plates 1–11. [In Russian. Reprinted in Andrusov (1963), volume 2, pages 333–568.]

1961–1964.   Izbrannye Trudy [Selected Works]. Moekva: Izdatel'stvo Akademiia Nauk SSSR. 3 volumes. [Volume 1 (1961), 712 pages. 34 plates: Volume 2 (1963), 644 pages, 26 plates: Volume 3 (1964), 636 pages, 44 plates.] [In Russian; a repaginated reprinting of 32 articles by Andrusov.]

Angeles Ramos, M., E. Rolan, and D. Moreno

1992.   New Data on the Genus Horatia (Prosobranchia: Hydrobioidea) in the Iberian Peninsula. In F. Giusti and G. Manganelli, editon. Abstracts of the Eleventh International Malacological Congress, Siena, Italy, 30th August-5th September 1992, pages 484–485. Siena: University of Siena.

Angelov, A.

1965.   Neue Fundstätten der Gattung Plagigeyeria. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 94(3–4): 135–137.

1972.   Neue Hydrobiidae aus Höhlengewässern Bulgariens. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 102(1–3): 107–112.

Anistratenko, V.V.

1991.   Molliuski gruppi Hydrobia sensu lato Chemogo i Azovskogo Morei [Mollusks of Hydrobia sensu lato from the Black and Azov Seas]. Biulleten-Moskovoskogo Obshchestvo Ispytatelei Prirodi, Otdel Biologicheskii, 96(6): 73–81. [In Russian; English abstract]

1992.   New Data on Fauna and Ouonomy of Prosobranch Gastropods front Black and Azov Seas. In F. Giusti and G. Manganelli, editors, Abstracts of the Eleventh International Malacological Congress, Siena, Italy. 30th August-5th September 1992. pages 297–298. Siena: University of Siena.

Anistratenko, V.V., and V.A. Prisyazhniuk

1992.   Novye dannye o molliuskakh golotsenovykh otlozhenii Chernogo Morya na Ukraine [New Data on Mollusks of the Black Sea Holocene Deposits of the Ukraine]. Vestnik Zoologi. 1992(5):15–21. [In Russian: English and Ukrainian abstracts.]

Annandale, N.

1924.   The Molluscan Hosts of the Human Blood Fluke in China and Japan, and Species Liable to be Confused with Them. In E.C. Faust and H.E. Meleney, Studies on Schistosomiasis japonica. The American Journal of Hygenie, monographic series, 3 (Appendix A):269–294, plate 36.

Annandale, N., and B. Prashad

1919.   Contributions to the Fauna of Yunnan Based on Collections Made by J. Coggin Brown, B.Sc., 1909–10, Part IX: Two Remarkable Genera of Freshwater Gastropod Molluscs from the Lake Erh-Hai. Records of the Indian Museum, 16(6):413–423.

Ant, H.

1962.   Bemerkungen zum Genus Horatia. Archiv für Molluskenkunde. 91(1–3):71–76.

Backhuys, W., and H.D. Boeters

1974.   Zur Kenntnis marokkanischer Binnenmollusken, I. Archiv für Molluskenkunde. 104(4–6): 107–114.

Badzoshvili, Ts.I.

1979.   Molliuski Meotisa Zapadnoi Gruzii [The Maeotian Mollusks of Western Georgia]. 146 pages, 20 plates. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. [In Russian]

1986.   Morskie Briukhonogie Molliuski Meotisa, Evoliutsia i Stratigrafich eskoe Znachenie [Maeotian Marine Gastropod Mollusks, Evolutionary and Stratigraphic Signifance]. 86 pages, 21 plates. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. [In Russian.]

Baker. F.C.

1926.   Nomenclatorial Notes on American Fresh Water Mollusca. Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters, 22:193–205.

1928.   The Fresh Water Mollusca of Wisconsin, Part I: Gastropoda. Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters, Monograph on the Aquatic Gastropoda of Wisconsin. Bulletin of the Wisconsin Geological and Natural History Survey, 70(1):xx + 507 pages, 28 plates.

1930.   The Molluscan Fauna of the Southern Part of Lake Michigan and Its Relationship to Old Glacial Lake Chicago. Transactions of the Illinois State Academy of Science. 22:186–194.

Baker. H.B.

1930.   The Mollusca Collected by the University of Michigan-Williamson Expedition in Venezuela. Occasional Papers of the Museum of Zoology. University of Michigan, 210:1–94, plates 27–33.

1931.   A New Name in Potamopyrgus. The Nautilus, 44(4):143.

1960.   Hydrobiidae or Truncatellidae? The Nautilus, 74(1):34–35.

1961.   Lustrica (Paludina) Say. 1821 (Gastropoda): Proposed Suppresion under the Plenary Powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature. 18(2):146–148.

Banarescu. P.

1992.   Zoogeography of Fresh Waters. In Distribution and Dispersal of Freshwater Animals in North America and Eurasia, volume 2 (of 3): pages 519–1091. Wiesbaden: AULA-Verlag.

Bandel. K.

1991.   Gastropods from Brackish and Fresh Water of the Jurassic-Cretaceous Transition (a Systematic Reevaluation). Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Reihe A. Geologie und Paläontologie. 134:9–55. plates 1–7.

Bank, R.A., and L.J.M. Butot

1984.   Some More Data on Hydrobia ventrosa (Montagu, 1803) and “Hydrobia” stagnorum (Gmelin, 1791) with Remarks on the Genus Semisalsa Radoman, 1974 (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Malakologisches Abhandlungen, 10(1):5–15.

Bank, R.A., L.J.M. Butot. and E. Gittenberger

1979.   On the Identity of Helix stagnorum Gmelin, 1791, and Turbo ventrosus Montagu, 1803 (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Basteria, 43:51–60.

Barnes, R.S.K.

1992 (“1991”).   On the Distribution of the Northwest European Species of the Gastropod Hydrobia, with Particular Reference to H. neglecta. Journal ofConchology, 34(2):59–62.

Basch, O.

1990.   Neue oberpontische Molluskenarten aus den Bohrungen im Tal des Flusses Krapina (Gebiet von Hrvatsko Zagorje, Nordwestkroatien) /Nove vrste gornjopontskih mekusaca iz busotina u dolini rijeke Krapine (Hrvatsko zagorje). Geoloski Vjesnik, Zagreb, 43:7–13, 1 plate. [In German and Croatian; English abstract]

Bernasconi, R.

1984.   Découverte du genre Moitessieria Bgt (Mollusca Gastropoda Hydrobiidae) dans le Dijonnais (Cote d'Or). Revue Suisse de Zoologie, 91(3):687–697.

1988.   Palacanthilhiopsis vervierii n. gen. n. sp. et autres Hydrobiidés (Mollusca, Prosobranchia) des eaux souterraines des Gorges de l'Ardèche (dpt. Gard, France). Revue Suisse de Zoologie, 95(1): 289–295.

1990a. Revision of the Genus Bythiospeum (Mollusca Prosobranchia Hydrobiidae) of France, Switzerland and Germany. 44 pages, 19 plates. Münchenbuchsee (Switzerland): Privately published.

1990b. Falniowskia n. gen. for Bythiospeum neglectissimum Falniowski et Steffek, 1989 (Mollusca: Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). Scientific Bulletins of Stanislaw Staszic Academy of Mining and Metallurgy, 1276, Folia Malacologica, 4:47–51.

1991.   Sur un gasteropode prosobranche de la Grotte Pestera Movile, Roumanie: Semisalsa dobrogica (Grossu, Negrea 1989) comb. nov. (Hydrobiidae-Littoridininae-Heleobiini). Mémoires de Biospéologie, 28:237–241.

1992.   Systematics of Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda Prosobranchia Monotocardia Rissoacea): A Compendious Survey with Proposals for an Improved Classification. 14 pages. Münchenbuchsee (Switzerland): Privately published.

Berthelin, J.-G.

1885.   Note sur le nouveau genre Lapparentia et sur quelques espèces nouvelles de mollusques fossiles du Bassin de Paris. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, series 3, 13(6):455–456.

1886 (“1885”).   Note sur le genre Lapparentia (gen. nov.) et sur le Cylindrellina helena (sp. nov.) du Calcaire grossier parisien. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, series 3, 14(3):191–197, plate 10.

Binder, E.

1957.   Note sur le genre Horatia Bourguignat Journal de Conchyliologie, 97(2):59–62.

1961.   Un mollusque hydrobiidé nouveau de Guinée: Soapitia dageti, n. g., n. sp.. Bulletin de l'Institut Français d'Afrique Noire, series A, Sciences Naturelles, 23(1):11–17.

Birstein. J.A., and S.I. Ljovuschkin

1965.   Faune des eaux souterraines saumâtres de l'Asie Centrale. International Journal of Speleology, l(3):307–320.

Bodon, M.

1980.   Segnalzione del genre Moitessieria Bourguignat in Italia (Gastropoda: Hydrobioidea). Doriana, Supplemento agli Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale “G. Doria,” 5(236):l-5.

Bodon, M., and F. Giusti

1982.   Un nuovo idrobioideo delle acque sotterranee dell'Italia nordoccidentale (Prosobranchia; Hydrobioidea: Horatiidae). Bollettino Malacologico. 18(l-4):41–56, plates 1–3.

1986.   A New Valvatoid Shelled Hydrobiid from Liguria (Italy) (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 117(1–3):61–71, 2 plates.

1991.   The Genus Moitessieria in the Island of Sardinia and in Italy: New Data on the Systematics of Moitessieria and Paladilhia (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae) (Studies on the Sardinian and Corsican Malacofauna, IX). Malacologia, 33(1–2): 1–30.

Bodon, M., F. Giusti, and G. Manganelli

1992.   Amnicola callosa Paulucci, 1881, Redescribed and Assigned to Orientalina Radoman, 1978, a Genus New for the Italian Fauna (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Journal of Molluscan Studies. 58(2):83–92.

Boeters, H.D.

1967.   Bythinella brevis auct. und die Gattung Avenionia Nicolas 1882 (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 96(3–6): 155–165.

1968.   Die Hydrobiidae Badens, der Schweiz und der benachbarten französischen Départements (Mollusca, Prosobranchia). Mitteilungen, Badischen Landesverein für Naturkunde und Naturschutz, Freiburg im Breisgau, new series, 9(4):755–778.

1969.   Die Hydrobiidae Badens, der Schweiz und der benachbarten französischen Départements, Nachtrag (Mollusca, Prosobranchia). Mitteilungen, Badischen Landesverein für Naturkunde und Naturschutz, Freiburg im Breisgau, new series, 10(1): 175–177.

1970a. Die Gattung Microna Clessin, 1890 (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 100(3–4):113–145, plates 7–9.

1970b. Corrosella n. gen. (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Journal de Conchyliologie, 108(3):63–69.

1971a. Iglica pezzolii n. sp. und ein neues Merkmal zur Unterscheidung zwischen Bythiospeum und Paladilhia (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde. 101(1–4):169–173.

1971b. Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878 und Mercuria n. gen. (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 101(1–4):175–181.

1972.   Westeuropäische Moitessieriidae, 1: Spiralix n. subgen. (Prosobranchia). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 102(l-3):99–106.

1974a (“1973”). Die Gattung Bythinella und die Gattung Marstoniopsis in Westeuropa, 1: Westeuropäische Hydrobiidae, 4. (Prosobranchia). Malacologia, 14(l-2):271–285.

1974b. Westeuropäische Hydrobiidae, 5: Horatia Bourguignat, Plagigeyeria Tomlin und Litthabitella Boeters (Prosobranchia). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 104(l-3):85–92.

1981a. Unbekannte westeuropäische Prosobranchia, 2. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 111(l-3):55–61, plate 6.

1981b. Die Gattung Bythinella Moquin-Tandon in Deutschland (Prosobranchia). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 111(4–6): 191–205.

1983.   Unbekannte westeuropäische Prosobranchia, 5. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 114(l-3):17–24.

1984a. Gedanken zu einer Revision der Gattung Bythiospeum in Deutschland. Mitteilungen der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 37:142–171.

1984b. Zur Identität des Hydrobia-Typus (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Heldia, Münchner Malakologische Mitteilungen, 1(1): 3–5, plate la (partim).

1984c. Zur Identität des Bythiospeum-Typus (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). Heldia, Münchner Malakologische Mitteilungen, l(l):6–8, plate la (partim).

1984d. Unbekannte westeuropäische Prosobranchia, 6. Heldia, Münchner Malakologische Mitteilungen, 1(1):9–11, plate la (partim).

1984e. Potamopyrginae, a New Subfamily of the Hydrobiidae (Prosobranchia: Rissoacea). Basteria, 48(1–3): 13–15.

1988.   Westeuropäische Moitessieriidae, 2 und Westeuropäische Hydrobiidae, 7: Moitessieriidae und Hydrobiidae in Spanien und Portugal (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 118(4–6):181–261.

1991.   Mervicia kirea spec, nov. aus Griechenland (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). Basteria. 55(l-3):41–43.

Boeters, H.D., and E. Gittenberger

1990.   Once More on the Moitessieriidae (Gastropoda Prosobranchia) with the Description of Clameia brooki gen. et spec. nov. Basteria, 54(1–3): 123–129.

Boeters, H.D., and C. Meier-Brook

1992 (“1991”).   Some Phylogenetic Relations within the Hydrobiidae. In C. Meier-Brook, editor. Proceedings of the Tenth International Malacological Congress Tübingen 27 August-2 September 1989, pages 535–540. Baja (Hungary): UNITAS Malacologica. [2 volumes, vi + 636 + x pages.]

Boeters, H.D., and T. de Winter

1983.   Neues über Avenionia Nicolas, 1882 (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde. 114(l-3):25–30.

Boeters, H.D., R. Monod, and J.-C. Vala

1977.   Westeuropäische Hydrobiidae, 6. Hydrobia (Semisalsa) Radoman (Prosobranchia). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 108(1–3):45–50.

Boettger, C.R.

1939.   Die subterrane molluskenfauna Belgiens. Mémoires du Musée Royal d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgique l Verhandelingen van het Koninklijk Natuurhistorisch Museum van België, 88:1–68, plate 1.

Boettger, O.

1878.   Die Tertiärfauna von Pebas am oberen Maranton. Jahrbücher des Kaiserlich-Königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. 28(3):485–504, plates 13–14.

1887.   Aufzählung der zur Gattung Assiminea Fleming gehörigen Arten. Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft. 14:147–234, plate 6.

1905.   Die Konchylien aus den Anspülungen des Sarus-Flusses bei Adana in Cilicien. Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 37(3):97–123, plate 2A.

1906.   Ueber Lartetia Bgt. und über D. Geyers Beiträge zur Vitrellenfauna Württembergs. Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 38(l):30–32.

Bole, J.

1967.   Polzi iz freaticnih voda Jugoslavije / Die Schnecken aus den Phreatischen Gewässern Jugoslawiens. Razprave, Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, Razred za Prirodoslovne in Medicinske Vede, Ljubljana, 10(3):111–120 [1–12]. [In Slovenian; German summary.]

1970.   Prispevek k poznavanju anatomije in taksonomije podzemeljskih hidrobiid (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) /Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Anatomie und Taxonomie der unterirdischen Hydrobiiden (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). Razprave, Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, Razred za Prirodoslovne in Medicinske Vede, Ljubljana, 13(2):85–111 [1–27]. [In Slovenian; German summary.]

1971a. O anatomiji in taksonomiji rodu Litthabitella Boeters, 1970 (Gastropoda. Hydrobiidae) / Über Anatomie und Taxonomie der Gattung Litthabttella Boeters, 1970 (Gastropoda, Hydrobiidae). Razprave, Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, Razred za Prirodoslovne in Medicinske Vede, Ljubljana. 14(3):77–91 [1–15]. [April.] [In Slovenian; German summary.]

1971b. Zoogeografski pomen novejsih malakoloskih raziskovanj v Jugoslaviji / Die Zoogeographische bedeutung nuerer malakologischer Forschungen in Jugoslawien. Bioloski Vestnik, 19:115–124. [In Slovenian; German summary: English abstract.]

1972.   Taksonomija in zoogeografija rodu Sadleriana Clessin. 1890 (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) / Taxonomie und Zoogeographie der Gattung Sadleriana Clessin. 1890 (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). Razprave, Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, Razred za Prirodoslovne in Medicinske Vede, Ljubljana, 15(3):49–74 [1–26]. [In Slovenian; German summary.]

1979.   Mehkuzci Cerkniskega Jezera in okolice / Mollusken aus dem gebiet des Cerknisko Jezero (See von Cerknica) und seiner Umgebung. Krasoslovni Zbornik, Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, Razred za Prirodoslovne Vede, Ljubljana. 8(3):201–236 [1–36], [In Slovenian; German summary; English abstract.]

1982 (“1981”).   Zur Problematik der Gattung Lithoglyphus Hartmann 1821 (Gastropoda: Lithoglyphidae) / K problematiki rodu Lithoglyphus Hartmann 1821 (Gastropoda: Lithoglyphidae). Razprave, Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, Razred za Naravoslovne Vede, Ljubljana, 23(5):151–169 [1–19]. [In German; Slovenian summary; English abstract.]

1985.   Recentni podzemeljsiki polzi in razvoj nekaterih porecij na Dinarskem Krasu / Recent Subterranean Snails and Development of Certain River Basins in the Dinaric Karst. Razprave, Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, Razred za Naravoslovne Vede, Ljubljana, 26:315–328. [In Slovenian; English summary.]

1989.   Lanzaiopsis savinica gen. n., sp. n. (Gastropoda, Belgrandiellidae), novi podzemeljski polz iz Savinjske Doline (Savinjske Alpe) /Lanzaiopsis savinica gen. n, sp. n. (Gastropoda, Belgrandiellidae), eine neue Schnecke aus der Savinjska Dolina (Savinjske Alpe). Razprave, Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, Razred za Naravoslovne Vede, Ljubljana, 30(2):65–74. [In Slovenian; German summary; English abstract.]

Bole, J., and F. Velkovrh

1986.   Mollusca from Continental Subterranean Aquatic Habitats. In L.Botosaneanu, editor, Stygofauna Mundi, A Faunistic, Distributional, and Ecological Synthesis of the World Fauna Inhabiting Subterranean Waters (Including the Marine Interstitial), pages 177–208. Leiden: E J. Brill. [740 pages.]

1987.   Nove vrste podzemeljskih polzev Jugoslavije / Neue Arten der Unterirdischen Schnecken Jugoslawiens. Razprave, Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, Razred za Naravoslovne Vede, Ljubljana, 28(3):69–83, 3 plates. [In Slovenian; German summary; English abstract.]

Bolling. W.

1960.   Kritische Bemerkungen zum Genus Lartetia. Archiv für Molluskenkunde. 89(4–6): 153–156.

1965.   Beitrage zum Problem des Genus Bythiospeum Bourguignat (Mollusca-Hydrobiidae). Naturforschenden Gesellschaft Bamberg, Bericht, 40:21–102.

Boss, K.J.

1971.   Critical Estimate of the Number of Recent Mollusca. Occasional Papers on Mollusks, 3(40):81–135.

1982.   Mollusca [and] Classification of Mollusca. In S.P. Parker, editor, Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, 1:945–1166; 2:1092–1096. New York: McGraw Hill.

Boochet, P., and A. Waren

1986.   Revision of the Northeast Atlantic Bathyal and Abyssal Aclididae, Eulimidae, Epitoniidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Bollettino Malacologico, Supplemento, 2:299–576.

Bourguignat, J.-R.

1863.   Monographie du nouveau genre français Moitessieria. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie. Pure et appliquée, series 2, 15(11):432–445, plates 20–21. [Also reprinted (1863) Paris: F. Savy, 18 pages, 2 plates.]

1865.   Monographie du nouveau genre français Paladilhia. 21 pages, 1 plate. Paris: F. Savy.

1869.   Catalogue des mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles des environs de Paris à l′époque quaternaire. In M.F.E. Belgrand, La Seine, I: Le bassin parisien aux âges antéhistoriques, 32 pages, 3 plates. Paris: Imprimerie impériale. [evi + 288 pages; 2 atlases: Planches depaléontologie (56 pages + 87 plates), Planches de géologie et de conchyliologie (3 plates; 32 pages + 3 plates).]

1877.   Descriptions de deux nouveaux genres Algériens, suivies d'une classification des familles et des genres de mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles du système européen. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles de Toulouse, 3:49–101.

1880.   Monographie du genre Emmericia. 87 pages. Angers: P. Lachèse et Dolbeau.

1882a. Bythiospeum, ou description d'un nouveau genre de mollusques aveugles. 16 pages. [January.] Poissy: S. Lejay.

1882b. Paulia, ou description d'un nouveau groupe générique de mollusques habitant la nappe d'eau des puits de la ville d'Avignon. 8 pages. [May.] Poissy: S. Lejay.

1887.   Étude sur les noms génériques des petites paludinidées a opercule spirescent suivie de la description du nouveau genre Horatia. 56 pages, 1 plate. Paris: V. Tremblay.

Brandt, R.A.M.

1968.   Description of New Non-marine Mollusks from Asia. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 98(5–6):213–289, plates 8–10.

1970.   New Freshwater Gastropods from the Mekong. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 100(3–4):183–205, plate 13.

1974.   The Non-marine Aquatic Mollusca of Thailand. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 105(1–6):iv+ 1–423, plates 1–30.

Brandt, R.A.M., and P. Temcharoen

1971.   The Molluscan Fauna of the Mekong at the Foci of Schistosomiasis in South Laos and Cambodia. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 101(1–4):111–140.

Braun, A.

1843.   Vergleichende Zusammenstellung der lebenden und diluvialen Molluskenfauna des Rheinthals mit der tertiären des Mainzer Beckens. Amtlicher Bericht über die Zwanzigste Versammlung der Gesellschaft Deutscher Naturforscher und Ärzte zu Mainz, (20): 142–150.

Brazier, J.

1896.   On the New Genus Petterdiana. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania for 1894–95:105.

Brown, D.S.

1988.   Sierraia: Rheophilous West African River Snails (Prosobranchia: Bithyniidae). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 93(4): 313–355.

Brown, D.S., B.A. Curtis, S. Bethune, and C.C. Appleton

1992.   Freshwater Snails of East Caprivi and the Lower Okavango River Basin in Namibia and Botswana. Hydrobiologia, 246:9–40.

Brown, T.

1827.   Illustrations of the Conchology of Great Britain and Ireland, Drawn from Nature, iv + [5] pages, 52 plates. London: Lizars and Lizars.

Brusina, S.

1870.   Monographie der Gattungen Emmericia und Fossarulus. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 20:925–938.

1874a. Prilozi paleontologiji hrvatskoj ili kopnene i slatkovodne terciarne izkopine Dalmacije, Hrvatske i Slavonije. Rad Jugoslavenske Akademije Znanosti i Umjetnosti u Zagrebu, 28:1–109, plates 1–7.

1874b. Fossile Binnen-Mollusken aus Dalmatien, Kroatien und Slavonien nebst einem Anhange. iv + 144 pages. 7 plates. Agram: Actienbuchdruckerei. [German translation of Brusina, 1874a, with supplement.]

1881.   Le Pyrgulinae dell'Europa Orientale. Bullettino della Società Malacologica Italiana, 7:229–292.

1882.   Orygoceras. Eine neue Gasteropoden-Gattung der Melanopsiden-Mergel Dalmatiens. Beiträge zur Paläontologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients, 2(1–2):33–46, plate 11.

1884.   Die fauna der Congerienschichten von Agram in Kroatien. Beiträge zur Paläontologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients, 3(4):125–187, plates 27–30.

1886 (“1885”).   Ueber die Mollusken-Fauna Oesterreich-Ungarns. Mitteilungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereines fur Steiermark, Graz, 22:29–56.

1892.   Fauna fossile Terziaria di Markusevec in Croazia. Con un elenco delle Dreissensidae della Dalmazia, Croazia e Slavonia. Glasnika Hrvatskoga Naravoslovnoga Druztva, Zagreb, 7:113–210 [1–98].

1896a. Bemerkungen Uber Macedonische SUsswasser-Mollusken. In P.P.C. Hoek, editor, Compte-Rendu des Séances du Troisième Congrès International de Zoologie, Leyde, 16–21 Septembre 1895, pages 365–370. Leyden: E.J. Brill.

1896b. Neogenska zbirka iz Ugarske, Hrvatske, Slavonije i Dalamacije na Budimpestanskoj Izlozbi [La Collection Néogène de Hongrie, de Croatie, de Slavonie et de Dalmatie à 1′Exposition de Budapest]. Glasnika Hrvatskoga Naravoslovnoga Drustva, 9:98–150.

1897–1902. Gragja za Neogensku malakolosku faunu Dalmacije, Hrvatske i Slavonije uz neke vrste iz Bosne, Hercegovine i Srbije. Matériaux pour la Faune malacologique Néogène de la Dalmatie, de la Croatie et de la Slavonie, avec des espèces de la Bosnie, de 1′Herzégovine et de la Serbie. (Iconographia Molluscorum fossilium in tellure Tertiaria Hungariae, Croatiae, Slavoniae, Dalmatiae, Bosniae, Herzegovinae, Serbiae et Bulgariae inventorum). Djela, Jugoslavenske Akademije znanosti i umjetnosti, Zagreb, 18 [= No. 7, new series]: xxi + 43 pages, 21 plates; x pages, 30 plates. [Preface in Croatian and French; remainder of text in Latin.]

1906.   Lanzaia, eine neue Gasteropoden-Gattung der Adria. Nachrichtsblatt der deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 38(3):154–160.

Bryant, O.

1908.   A Note on the Type Locality of Paludestrina salsa, at Cohasset, Mass. The Nautilus, 22(8):82.

Burch, J.B.

1979a. Some Corrections and Additional Comments on the Classification of Recent North American Freshwater Gastropods. Journal de Conchyliologie, 115(3):66–71. [14 June.]

1979b. Miscellanea: Genera and Subgenera of Recent Freshwater Gastropods of North America (North of Mexico). Malacological Review, 12(1–2):97–100. [21 December.]

1982.   North American Freshwater Snails: Identification Keys, Generic Synonymy, Supplemental Notes, Glossary, References, Index. Walkerana, Transactions of the POETS Society, 1(4):217–365.

Burch, J.B., and J.I. Bruce

1992 (“1990”).   Schistosomiasis and Snail Hosts in Jordan: A Manual for Diagnosis, Treatment and Prevention. Walkerana, Transactions of the POETS Society, 4(11):1–236.

Call, R.E., and H.A. Pilsbry

1886.   On Pyrgulopsis, a New Genus of Rissoid Mollusk, with Descriptions of Two New Forms. Proceedings of the Davenport Academy of Sciences, 5:9–14, plate 2.

Caziot, E.

1911.   Liste des mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles recueillis dans les alluvions du Torrent du Loup, près de son embouchure. Mémoires de la Société Zoologique de France, 24:107–132, plate 4.

Cazzaniga, N.J.

1981.   Notas sobre hidrobidos Argentinos, III: (Gastropoda, Rissoidea). Strobeliella, un nuevo genero de la Patagonia. Neotropica, 27(77): 3–10.

Chappuis, P.A.

1927.   Die Tierwelt der unterirdischen Gewässer. Die Binnengewässer, 3:1–175.

Cherepanov, V.V.

1969.   Rol’ molliuskov v donnykh soobshschestvakh yuzhnogo Baikala. In B.G. Ioganzen [Johansen], editor, Voprosy Malakologii Sibiri [Malacological Problems in Siberia]: Materialy Mezhvuzovskoy (Mezhdu Vyschee Uchebnoe Zavedenie) Nauchno-Metodicheskoy Konferentsii po Izucheniiu Presnovodnikh Molliuskov Sibiri [Material of the Scientific-Methodic Inter-Higher-Schools Conference on the Study of Freshwater Mollusks of Siberia], 26–28 Iyonya 1969. pages 107–109. Tomsk: Izdatel'stvo Tomskogo Universiteta. [In Russian.]

Chukhchin, V.D.

1975.   Sistematicheskoe polozhenie i ekologiia Chernomorskikh Hydrobiidae [Systematic Position and Ecology of Black Sea Hydrobiidae], In I.M. Likharev, editor, Molliuski - ikh sistema, evoliutsiia i rol v prirode [Molluscs, Their Systematics, Evolution and Significance in Nature: Fifth Meeting of the Investigation of Mollusks]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniu molliuskov, pages 120–122. Leningrad: Izdatel'stvo Nauka. [In Russian; translated in Malacological Review (1978), 11:114.]

1976a. Sistematicheskoe polozhenie i ekologiia Chernomorskikh Hydroboiidae [Systematic Position and Ecology of Black Sea Hydrobiidae]. Biologiya Morya, Kiev, 1976(36):65–75. [In Russian; a longer version of Chukhchin, 1975.]

1976b. Funktsionalnaia morfologiia Semisalsa dalmatica-novogo Chemomorskogo briukhonogogo Molliuska [Functional Morphology of Semisalsa dalmatica Radoman, a New Black Sea Gastropod], Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 55(11):1627–1634. [In Russian: English abstract.]

Clench, W.J.

1948.   The Genotype of Potamolithus Pilsbry. The Nautilus, 61(3):105.

Clessin, S.

1876–1877.   Deutsche Excursions-Mollusken-Fauna. Nürnberg: 581 pages. Bauer & Raspe. [Pages 289–581 in 1877, fide Bolling (1965:89).]

1878a. Das Genus Lartetia Bourg. Nachrichtsblatt der deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 10(8): 125–127.

1878b. Das Genus Belgrandia Bourg. Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft. 10(8): 127–130.

1878c. Aus meiner Novitäten-Mappe. Malakozoologische Blätter, 25:122–129.

1878d. [Review of: “W. Dybowski, Die Gasteropoden-Faunades Baicalsec, anatomisch und systematisch bearbeitet, Petersburg 1875.”] Malakozoologische Blätter, 25:132–139.

1878e. Beiträge zur Mollusken-Fauna Deutschlands, II: Zur Anatomie von Bythinella schmidti Charp. Malakozoologische Blätter. 25:149–152.

1880.   Studien über die Familie der Paludinen. Malakozoologische Blätter, new series, 2:161–196.

1882a. Monographie des Gen. Vitrella Cless. Malakozoologische Blätter, new series, 5:110–129, plates 1–2.

1882b. Monographie des Gen. Belgrandia. Malakozoologische Blätter, new series, 5:132–151, plates 2–3.

1883.   [Review of W. Dybowski, “Przyczynek do Fauny slimakow jeriora Baykalskiego,” 1880.] Malakozoologische Blätter, new series, 6:63–70.

1885.   [Review of J.R. Bourguignat, “Bythiospeum, ou description d'un nouveau genre de Mollusques aveugles” Poissy 1882.] Malakozoologische Blätter, new series, 7:160–161.

1887–1890.   Die Mollusken-Fauna Mitteleuropa s, II. Thiel: Die Molluskenfauna Oesterreich-Ungarns und der Schweiz. 858 pages [in 5 parts; Liefurung 5, pages 625–858 in 1890 fide Zilch (1970a:149)]. Nürnberg: Bauer und Raspe.

Climo, F.M.

1974.   Description and Affinities of the Subterranean Molluscan Fauna of New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Zoology, 1(3):247–284.

1977.   Notes on the New Zealand Hydrobiid Fauna (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae). Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand, 7(1):67–77.

Coan, E. [V]

1964.   A Proposed Revision of the Rissoacean Families Rissoidae, Rissoinidae, and Cingulopsidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). The Veliger, 6(3): 164–171.

Conrad, T.A.

1866.   Check List of the Invertebrate Fossils of North America: Eocene and Oligocene. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 200: iv + 41 pages.

1871.   Descriptions of New Fossil Shells of the Upper Amazon. American Journal of Conchology, 6:192–198, plates 10, 11.

1874.   Remarks on the Tertiary Clay of the Upper Amazon, with Descriptions of New Shells. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1874:25–32, plate 1.

Contreras-Arquieta, A.

1986.   Los gastropodos del Valle de Cuatro Ciénagas, Coahuila, Mexico depositados en la Coleccion del Laboratorio de ZINA [Invertebrados No Arthropoda], FCB [Facultad de Ciencias Biológicas], UANL [Universidad Autónoma de Nuevo León]. III Reunion Nacional de Malacologia y Conquiliologia, Sociedad Mexicana de Malacologia, Monterrey, N.L., 8–10 Octubre 1986, Resumenes. ii + 52 pages.

Cossmann, M.

1888.   Catalogue illustré des coquilles fossiles de 1′Éocène des environs de Paris. Troisième fascicule. Annales de la Société Royale Malacologique de Belgique, 23:3–324, plates 1–12. [Reprinted (July 1888), 328 pages, 12 plates.]

1900.   Rectifications de nomenclature. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie, 4(1):42–46.

1907.   Appendice No. 4 au Catalogue illustré des coquilles fossiles de 1′Éocène des environs de Paris. Annales de la Société Royale Zoologique et Malacologique de Belgique, 41:186–286, plates 5–10. [Reprinted (March 1907), 105 pages, plates 5–10.]

1913a. Paléoconchologie. [Review of Roman (1912)]. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie, 17(2):107–108. [April.]

1913b. Appendice No. 5 au Catalogue illustré des coquilles fossiles de 1′Éocène des environs de Paris. Annales de la Société Royale Zoologique et Malacologique de Belgique, 49:19–238, plates 1–8 [1914]. [October]. [Reprinted (1913), 224 pages, plates 1–8.]

1921.   Essais de Paléoconchologie comparée. Douzième livraison. 348 + ii pages, 6 plates + leaflets A–D. Paris: Privately published.

Cotton, B.C.

1942.   Some Australian Freshwater Gasteropoda. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, 66(1):75–82, plates 1–2.

1943a (“1942”). Australian Gastropoda of the Families Hydrobiidae, Assimineidae and Acmeidae. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, 66(2): 124–129, plates 4–5. [24 March.]

1943b. More Australian Freshwater Shells. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, 67(1):143–148, plates 14–19.

1959.   South Australian Mollusca: Archaeogastropoda: Handbook of the Flora and Fauna of South Australia. 449 pages. [Despite the title, this includes the other gastropod orders.]

Coutagne, G.

1893.   Note sur les petites Bythinidées des environs d'Avignon. Annales de la Société d’ Agriculture, Histoire Naturelle et Arts Utiles de Lyon, series 6, 5:349–367.

Cox, L.R.

1927.   Bernicia praecursor gen. & sp. nov., a Lower Carboniferous Freshwater Gastropod. Geological Magazine, 64(757):326–328.

1953.   Gastropoda from the Karroo Beds of Southern Rhodesia. Geological Magazine, 90(3):201–207.

Cox, L.R., et al., editors

1969.   Bivalve Genera Uncertainly Assigned to Families. In R.C. Moore, editor, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part N, Mollusca 6 Bivalvia, pages N859–N863. Boulder and Lawrence: Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Press.

1971.   Part N Errata and Revisions. In R.C. Moore, editor, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part N, Mollusca 6 Bivalvia, pages N1214–N1217. Boulder and Lawrence: Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Press.

Cristofori, G. de, and G. Jan

1832.   Catalogus in IV sectiones divisus rerum naturalium in Museo exstantium Josephi de Cristofori et Georgii Jan. Section II, Conchyliologia. Mantissa in Secundam Partem Catalogi Testaceorum. 4 pages. Parmae: Carmignani.

Crosse, H.

1872a. Diagnoses molluscorum Novae Caledoniae incolarum. Journal de Conchyliologie, 20(1):69–75.

1872b. Diagnoses molluscorum Novae Caledoniae incolarum. Journal de Conchyliologie, 20(2):154–157.

1872c. Description d'espèces inédites provenant de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Journal de Conchyliologie, 20(4):349–359, plate 16.

Crosse, H., and P. Fischer

1879.   Faune malacologique du Lac Baikal. Journal de Conchyliologie, 27(2):145–168.

d'Orbigny, A.

1834–1847.   Voyage dans l'Amérique Méridionale, 3(3), Mollusques. xlix + 758 pages, 85 plates. Paris: P. Bertrand

Dall, W.H.

1877 (“1876”).   Note on “Die Gasteropoden Fauna Baikalsees.” Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 19:43–47. [April.]

1896.   Note on Neritina showalteri Lea. The Nautilus, 10(2):13–15.

1924a. Notes on Molluscan Nomenclature. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 37(1):87–90. [21 February.]

1924b. Discovery of a Balkan Fresh-water Fauna in the Idaho Formation of Snake River Valley, Idaho. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 132–G:109–115, plate 26. [10 November.]

Damme, D. van.

1984.   The Freshwater Mollusca of Northern Africa: Distribution, Biogeography and Palaeoecology. Developments in Hydrobiology, 25: xi + 164 pages. Dordrecht: W. Junk.

Dautzenberg, P.

1900.   Bibliographie [Review of four publications of C.-F. Ancey, 1898]. Journal de Conchyliologie, 98(1):70–72.

Davis, G.M.

1979.   The Origin and Evolution of the Gastropod Family Pomatiopsidae, with Emphasis on the Mekong River Triculinae. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Monograph, 20: viii + 120 pages.

1981.   Different Modes of Evolution and Adaptive Radiation in the Pomatiopsidae (Prosobranchia: Mesogastropoda). Malacologia, 21(1–2):209–262.

1988.   Massive Convergence and Phylogenetic Reconstruction: The Proposed Phylogeny of the Littoridininae (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). [Abstract.] In Program and Abstracts, Fifty-fourth Annual Meeting, American Malacological Union, Charleston, South Carolina, 1988, page 32.

1989.   Character Analysis, Convergence, Taxonomy and Evolution of the Hydrobiidae. [Abstract.] In C. Meier-Brook, editor, Abstracts, Unitas Malacologica, Tenth International Malacological Congress, Tübingen, 1989, page 56. Tübingen: Tropenmedizinischen Institütder Universität Tübingen.

Davis, G.M., and Z.-B. Kang

1990.   The Genus Wuconchona of China (Gastropoda: Pomatiopsidae: Triculinae): Anatomy, Systematics, Cladistics, and Transmission of Schistosoma. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 142:119–142.

Davis, G.M., and M. Mazurkiewicz

1985.   Systematics of Cincinnatia winkleyi (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae). Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 137:28–47.

Davis, G.M., and M. McKee

1989.   A New Species of Heleobops (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae: Littoridininae) from Maryland. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 141:213–249.

Davis, G.M., and M.C.P. da Silva

1984.   Potamolithus: Morphology, Convergence, and Relationships among Hydrobioid Snails. Malacologia, 25(1):73–108.

Davis, G.M., V. Forbes, and G. Lopez

1988.   Species Status of Northeastern American Hydrobia (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia): Ecology, Morphology and Molecular Genetics. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 140(2):191–246.

Davis, G.M., V. Kitikoon, and P. Temcharoen

1976.   Monograph on “Lithoglyphopsis” aperta, the Snail Host of Mekong River Schistosomiasis. Malacologia, 15(2):241–287.

Davis, G.M., M. Mazurkiewicz, and M. Mandracchia

1982.   Spurwinkia: Morphology, Systematics, and Ecology of a New Genus of North American Marshland Hydrobiidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 134:143–177.

Davis, G.M., M. McKee, and G. Lopez

1989.   The Identity of Hydrobia truncata (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae): Comparative Anatomy, Molecular Genetics, Ecology. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 141:333–359.

Davis, G.M., C.-E. Chen, X.-G. Xing, and C. Wu

1988.   The Stenothyridae of China, No. 2: Stenothyra hunanensis. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 140(2):247–266.

Davis, G.M., Y.-H. Kuo, K.E. Hoagland, P.-L. Chen, H.-M. Yang, and D.-J. Chen

1984.   Kunmingia, a New Genus of Triculinae (Gastropoda: Pomatiopsidae) from China: Phenetic and Cladistic Relationships. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 136:165–193.

1985.   Erhaia, a New Genus and New Species of Pomatiopsidae from China (Gastropoda: Rissoacea). Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 137:48–78.

Davis, G.M., Y.-H. Guo, K.E. Hoagland, L.-C. Zheng, H.-M. Yang and Y.-F. Zhou

1986.   Anatomy of Stenothyra divalis from the People's Republic of China and Description of a New Species of Stenothyra (Prosobranchia: Rissoacea: Stenothyridae). Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 138(2):318–349.

Davis, G.M., C.-E. Chen, C. Wu, T.-F. Kuang, X.-G. Xing, L. Li, W.-J. Liu, and Y.-L. Yan

1992.   The Pomatiopsidae of Hunan, China (Gastropoda: Rissoacaea), Malacologia, 34(1–2):143–342.

Dimentman, Ch., and F.D. Por

1991.   The Origin of the Subterranean Fauna of the Jordan-Dead Sea Rift Valley: New Data. Stygologia, 6(3):155–164.

Dobat, K.

1962a. Schwäbische “Lartetien”—Ein Beitrag zur Problematik der Schneckengattung Bythiospeum Bourguignat (= Vitrella Clessin, = Lartetia O. Boettger). Die Natur, Schwäbisch Hall, 70(1–2):27–30.

1962b. Beitrag zur Verbreitung der Schneckengattung Bythiospeum Bourguignat (= Vitrella Clessin, = Lartetia O. Boettger)—Versuch einer Zusammenfassung der Fundorte. Mitteilungen des Verband der Deutschen Höhlen. und Karstforscher e.V., München, 8(2):35–46.

1962c. Beiträge und neue Ergebnisse zur Verbreitung der Schneckengattung Bythiospeum in Württemberg. Bythiospeum Bourguignat (= Vitrella Clessin, = Lartetia O. Boettger). Jahreshefte des Vereins für Vaterländsche Naturkunde in Württemberg, Stuttgart. 117:285–298, plate 1.

1975.   Die Höhlenfauna der Schwäbischen Alb mit Einschluβ des Dinkelberges, des Schwarzwaldes und des Wutachgebietes. Jahreshefte der Gesellschaft für Naturkunde in Württemberg, Stuttgart, 130:260–381.

Dodge, H.

1959.   A Historical Review of the Mollusks of Linnaeus, Part 7: Certain Species of the Genus Turbo of the Class Gastropoda. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, 118(5):207–258.

Doering, A.

1885 (“1884”).   Apuntes sobre la fauna de moluscos de la República Argentina. Boletin de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias en Córdoba, 7(4):457–474.

Dollfus, G.F.

1912 (“1911”).   Recherches critiques sur quelques genres et espèces d’ Hydrobia vivants ou fossiles. Journal de Conchyliologie, 59(3): 179–270, plates 4–6. [25 August 1912.]

Dubrueil, E.

1869.   Catalogue des mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles de l'Hérault. Deuxième Édition, viii + 108 pages. Montpellier: C. Coulet.

Dybowski, B.

1911.   O faunie mieczaków bajkalskich [Ueber die Fauna der BaikalMollusken]. Kosmos, Lemberg, 36:945–981.

1912.   Bemerkungen und Zusätze zu der Arbeit von Dr. W. Dybowski “Mollusken aus de Uferregion des Baikalsees.” Ezhegodnik Zoologicheskago museya, Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk, St. Petersbourg / Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, 17(2):165–218, plates 3–7.

Dybowski, B., and J. Grochmalicki

1913.   Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Baikalmollusken, I: Baicaliidae, 1: Turribaicaliinae subfam. nova. Ezhegodnik Zoologicheskago Museya, Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk, St. Petersbourg / Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, 18(2):268–316, plates 4–6.

1914a (“1913”). Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Baikalmollusken, I: Baicaliidae, 1: Turribaicaliinae, II: Untergattung Godlewskia. Ezhegodnik Zoologicheskago Museya, Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk, St. Petersbourg /Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, 18(4):509–541, plates 13–14. [April 1914.]

1914b. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Baikalmollusken, I: Baicaliidae, 1: Turribaicaliinae, III: Untergattung Trachybaicalia (v. Martens) Lindh. Ezhegodnik Zoologicheskago Museya, Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk, St. Petersbourg / Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, 19(2):286–322, plates 2–3. [October].

1917.   Studien über die Turmförmigen Schnecken des Baikalsees und des Kaspimeeres (Turribaicallnae-Turricaspiinae). Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 9(3): 1–55, plates 1–4.

1920.   Badania nad slimakami bajkalskiemi o rozwinietych skretach skorupy oraz nad formami podobnemi z innych miejscowosci [Études sur les gastropodes à spire deroulée du lac Baíkal et sur les formes analogues des autres localités] (Liobaicaliinae, Liosarmatiinae, Lioatlantiinae). Kosmos, Lwow, 45:87–115, 1 plate.

1923.   Przyczynki do znajomosci mieczaków jeziora Bajkalskiego [Contributions à la connaissance des Mollusques du lac Baïcal]. Kosmos, Lwow, 48:7–58, plates 1, 1A.

Dybowski, W.

1875.   Die Gasteropoden-Fauna des Baikal-Sees, Anatomisch und Systematisch bearbeitet. Mémoires de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, series 7, 22(8): 1–73, plates 1–8.

1880.   Przyczynek do fauny slimaków jeziora Bajkalskiego. Wiadomosci z nauk przyrodniczych [Nachrichten aus den Naturreichen], Warszawa [Warschau], 1880(1):1–6, 2 tables.

1888.   Die Gasteropoden-Fauna des Kaspischen Meeres. Nach der Sammlung des Akademikers Dr. K. E.v. Baer. Malakozoologische Blätter, new series, 10:1–79, plates 1–3.

Dzuban, T.A., and P.V. Matekin

1986.   Sistematicheskoe polozhenie nekotorykh form roda Benedictia Ozera Baikala [Taxonomic position of some forms of the Genus Benedictia in Lake Baikal]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 65(8):1262–1267. [In Russian; English abstract.]

Eastman, C.R., translator

1900.   Text-Book of Palaeontology by Karl A. von Zittel: English Edition Revised and Enlarged….Volume 1, x + 706 pages. London: MacMillan and Co.

Edwards, M.A., editor

1981.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1978], 115(9): xxvi + 472 pages. London: Zoological Society.

1984.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1982], 119(9): xxiv + 546 pages. London: Zoological Society.

Ellis, A.E.

1925.   The Invalidity of Sabinea, Sowerby. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Including Zoology, Botany and Geology, series 9, 16(91):48–49.

1951.   Proposed Addition to the “Official List of Generic Names in Zoology” of the Names of Certain Non-marine Genera in the Phylum Mollusca. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 2(4):119–125.

Esu, D.

1986 (“1984”).   La malacofauna continentale Pliocenica di Mandriola (Sardegna Occidentale): Sistematica e paleobiogeografia. Geologica Romana, 23:23–50. [October 1986.]

Etheridge, R.

1879.   Notes on the Mollusca Collected by C. Barrington Brown, Esq., A.R.S.M., from the Tertiary Deposits of Solimoes and Javary Rivers, Brazil. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 35(137):82–88, plate 7.

Fagot, P.

1892–1893. Histoire malacologique des Pyrénées françaises et espagnoles. Bulletin de la Société Ramond de Bagnères-de-Bigorre, Explorations Pyrénéennes, 27:23–41; 28:169–184, 247–262. [Also as a separate (1892), Bagnères-de-Bigorre: D. Beret, 1: 156 pages, 2:51 pages.]

Falniowski, A.

1988.   Female Reproductive Organs of Hydrobia ulvae (Pennant, 1777) and H. ventrosa (Montagu, 1803) from Puck Bay (Southern Baltic Sea) (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia, Hydrobioidea). Malakologisches Abhandlungen, 13(3):27–31.

Falniowski, A., and M. Szarowska

1991.   Shell SEM Outer and Inner Structures and Rissoacean Phylogeny, I: Bythiospeum neglectissimum Falniowski et Steffek, 1982 (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia, Rissoacea: Hydrobioidea). Malakologisches Abhandlungen, 15(2):115–123.

Fischer, P.

1878.   Note sur la synonymie du genre Hydrobia et des genres voisins. Journal de Conchyliologie, 18(2):153–157.

1885a. Note sur deux espèces de Bithinella des nappes d'eaux souterraines de la France. Journal de Conchyliologie, 33(1):33–42, plate 7.

1880–1887.   Manuel de Conchyliologie et de Paléontologie Conchyliologique ou Histoire Naturelle des Mollusqes Vivants et Fossiles. xxiv + 1369 pages, 23 plates. Paris: F. Savy. [Hydrobiidae, pages 723–752, in fascicule 8 (1885b).]

Fischer, P., and H. Crosse

1880–1902.   Études sur les mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles du Mexique et du Guatemala. Recherches Zoologiques pour Servir à l'Histoire de la Faune de l'Amerique Centrale et du Mexique, 7, Mollusques, 2: 731 pages, plates 32–72. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale.

Fitzinger, L.T.

1833.   Systematisches Verzeichniss der im Erzherzogthume Oesterreich vorkommenden Weichthiere, als Prodrom einer Fauna derselben. Beiträge zur Landeskunde von Oesterreich ob der Enns, 3:88–122.

Folin, L. de

1880.   Un nouveau mollusque trouvé dans les alluvions du Rhône. Journal de Conchyliologie, 28(3):235–238, plate 10.

Font, W.F., R.W. Heard, and R.M. Overstreet

1984.   Life Cycle of Ascocotyle gemina n. sp., a Sibling Species of A. sexidigita (Digenea: Heterophyidae). Transactions of the American Microscopical Society, 103(4):392–407.

Frauenfeld, G. von

1863a. Die Arten der Gattung Lithoglyphus Mhlf., Paludinella Pf., Assiminea Gray, in der kaiserlichen und Cuming's Sammlung. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Zoologischen-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 13:193–212 [1–20].

1863b. Vorläufige Aufzählung der Arten der Gattungen Hydrobia Htm. und Amnicola Gld. Hldm. in der kaiserlichen und Cuming's Sammlung. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Zoologischen-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 13:1017–1032 [1–16].

Gaillard, C., and Z.A. de Castellanos

1976.   Moluscos Gasteropodes, Hydrobiidae. In R.A. Ringuelet, editor, Fauna de Agua Dulce de la Republica Argentina, 15(2): 7–39. Buenos Aires: Fundación para la Educación, la Ciencia y la Cultura.

Gardner, N.W.

1970.   A New Genus and Species of Freshwater Snail (Hydrobiidae) from Northern New Zealand. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand, Biological Sciences, 12(16):181–184.

1973.   The New Zealand Cave Snail Opacuincola Ponder (Hydrodiidae) [sic] and a North Island Record. Poirieria, Auckland Institute and Museum, Conchology Section, 7(1):21–23.

Gasull, L.

1981.   Fauna malacológica terrestre y de agua dulce de la Provincia de Castellón de la Plana. Bolletí de la Societat d'Història Natural de les Balears, Palma de Mallorca, 25:55–102. [New hydrobiid species description by H.D. Boeters.]

Germain, L.

1931.   Mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles (deuxième partie). Faune de France, 22:479–897 + xiv pages, plates 14–26.

Ghisotti, F.

1990 (“1989”).   Sommario. Bollettino Malacologico, 25(9–12):i-ii. [February 1990.]

Gill, T.

1863.   Systematic Arrangement of the Mollusks of the Family Viviparidae, and Others, Inhabiting the United States. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1863:33–40.

Girotti, O.

1972.   Ein neuer Lithoglyphus aus dem Ober-Villafranc von Umbrien (Mittel-Italien) (Hydrobiidae: Lithoglyphinae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 102(1–3):97–98.

Giusti, F.

1969.   Notulae Malacologicae IX: L'apparato genitale e la minuta struttura della radula di due specie Italiane del genere Lartetia (Bourguignat) (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Atti della Società Toscana di Scienze Naturali Memorie, series B, 76:128–141.

1970.   Notulae Malacologicae, VIII: Una nuova specie appenninica di Belgrandia e nuove considerazioni sui rapporti sistematici tra i generi Belgrandia e Sadleriana (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia). Archivfür Molluskenkunde, 100(5–6):295–304.

1975 (“1974”).   Notulae Malacologicae, XIX: I generi Paladilhiopsis e Sadleriana (Prosobranchia, Hydrobioidea) nell'Italia appenninica. Atti della Società Toscana di Scienze Naturali Memorie, series B, 71:248–258.

1976 (“1975”).   Notulae Malacologicae, XX: II genere Paladilhiopsis (Prosobranchia, Hydrobioidea) ed il genere Columella (Pulmonata, Pupillacea) sel complesso dei Monti Reatini (Appennino Centrale). Bollettino del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Verona, 2:315–322. [20 April 1976.]

1979.   Notulae Malacologicae, XXIV: II genere Mercuria (Prosobranchia, Hydrobioidea) nell’ Isola di Sardegna. (Studi sulla malacofauna di Sardegna e Corsica, IV). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 110(1–3):1–14.

Giusti, F., and M. Bodon

1984 (“1983”).   Notulae Malacologicae, XXXI: Nuove Hydrobiidae dell'Italia nord-occidentale (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 114(4–6):157–181, plates 6–10.

Giusti, F., and E. Pezzoli

1972.   Notulae Malacologicae, XVII. Belgrandia mariatheresiae sp. dell'Appennino marchigiano e nuove considerazioni sui generi Pseudamnicola e Belgrandia. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 102(4–6):201–210.

1978 (“1977”).   Primo contributo alla revisione del genere Bythinella in Italia. Natura Bresciana, Annuario del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Brescia, 14:3–80, plates 1–14.

1980.   Guide per il riconoscimento delle Species animali delle acque interne Italiane, 8: Gasteropodi, 2. (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia: Hydrobioidea, Pyrguloidea). AQ/1/47, 67 pages. Consiglio Nazionale delle Richerche. [Collana del progretto finalizzato “Promozione della qualità dell'ambiente.”]

1981.   Notulae Malacologicae, XXV: Hydrobioidea nuove o poco conosciute dell'Italia appenninica (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 111(4–6):207–222.

1982.   Notes on the Small Hydrobioidea in Italian Subterranean Waters: Catalogue, Biogeography and Some Systematic Problems. Malacologia, 22(1–2):463–468.

1984.   Notulae Malacologicae, XXIX: Gli Hydrobiidae salmastri delle acque costiere Italiane: primi cenni sulla sistematica del gruppo e sui caratteri distintivi delle singole morfospecie. Atti del simposio Sistematico dei prosobranchi del Mediterraneo, Bologna, 24–26 settembre 1982. Lavori della Società Italiana di Malacologia, 21:117–148.

1990 (“1989”).   Pauluccinella nomen novum pro Pauluccia Giusti and Pezzoli, 1980 (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). Bollettino Malacologico, 25(9–12):340. [24 February 1990.]

Giusti, E., F. Pezzoli, and M. Bodon

1982.   Notulae Malacologicae, XXVIII: Primo contributo alla revisione del genre Islamia (Radoman, 1973) in Italia. Atti del V° Convegno della Società Malacologica Italiana, Salice Terme (Pavia) 9–11 maggio 1981. Lavori della Società Italiana di Malacologia, 19–20:49–71, 7 plates.

Golikov, A.N., and Ya.I. Starobogatov

1966.   Ponto-Kaspiiaskie briukhonogie Molliuski v Azovo-Chernomorskom Basseine. [Ponto-Caspian gastropod molluscs in the Azov-Black Sea Basin]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 45(3):352–362. [In Russian; English summary.]

1972.   Molliuski-Klass Briukhonogie [Mollusca–Gastropoda]. In V.A. Vodyanitzkii, editor, Opredelitel’ fauny Chernogo i Azovskogo morei [Identification Key to the Fauna of the Black and Azov Seas, volume 3, Free Living Invertebrates: Arthropoda (Besides Crustacea), Mollusca, Echinodermata, Chaeotognatha, Chordata], pages 65–166. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. [In Russian.]

1975.   Systematics of Prosobranch Gastropods. Malacologia, 15(1):185–232.

Goodrich, C.

1944.   Certain Operculates of the Coosa River. The Nautilus, 58(1):1–10.

Gorbushin, A.M.

1992.   O vidovom sostave Molliuskov roda Hydrobia (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) v Belom More [On Species Composition of Molluscs of the Genus Hydrobia (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) in the White Sea]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 71(9):47–56. [In Russian; English summary.]

Gould, A.A.

1841.   Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts, Comprising the Mollusca, Crustacea, Annelida, and Radiata. xi + 373 pages, plates 1–15. Cambridge: Folson, Wells, and Thurston.

1871.   Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts, Second edition, Comprising the Mollusca (edited by W.G. Binney). viii + 525 pages, plates 16–26. Boston: Wright and Potter.

Graf, W.L.

1987.   Regional Geomorphology of North America. In W.L. Graf, editor, Geomorphic Systems of North America, chapter 1: pages 1–4. Boulder (Colorado): Geological Society of America. [Centennial Special Volume 2, viii + 643 pages.]

Gray, J.E.

1847a. The Classification of the British Mollusca, by W.E. Leach, M.D [1818]. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Including Zoology, Botany and Geology, series 1, 20(133):267–273. [October.]

1847b. A List of the Genera of Recent Mollusca, Their Synonyma and Types. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 15(179):129–219. [Post November 9.]

1855.   List of Mollusca and Shells in the Collection of the British Museum, Collected and Described by MM. Eydoux and Souleyet, in the “Voyage autour du Monde,” exécuté pendant les années 1836 et 1837, sur la Corvette ‘La Bonite,’ and in the “Histoire naturelle des Mollusques Ptéropodes,” par MM. P.-C.-A.-L. Rang et Souleyet. 27 pages. London: British Museum.

Gregg, W.O., and D.W. Taylor

1965.   Fontelicella (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae), a New Genus of West American Freshwater Snails. Malacologia, 3(1):103–110.

Grossu, A.V.

1986.   Le genre Pseudamnicola Paulaci, 1868 [sic] en Roumanie et description de quelques nouvelles espèces (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Apex, 1(1):7–17.

Grossu, A.V., and A. Negrea

1984.   Nouvelles données sur la présence du genre Paladilhia Bourguignat, 1865 (Gastropoda–Prosobranchia, Moitessieriidae) en Roumanie. Travaux du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle “Grigore Antipa,” 25:47–49.

Gude, G.K.

1913.   On Some preoccupied Molluscan Names (Generic and Specific). Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 10(4):292–293.

Guo, F., W. Yu, and H.-Z. Pan

1982.   Phylum Mollusca, Class Gastropoda. In Xian Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, editor, Xibei Diqu gu shengwu tuce: Shaan-Gan-Ning fence [Palaeontological Atlas of Northwest China, Part 3: Mesozoic and Cenozoic], pages 28–52. Peking: Geological Publishing House.

Haas, F.

1930.   Ueber die systematische Stellung der Gattung Daudebardiella O. Boettger. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 62(3):132–134.

1938.   Neue Binnen-Mollusken aus Nordost-Brasilien. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 70(1): 46–51.

1949.   On Fresh Water Mollusks from the Amazonian Region. Anales del Instituto de Biologia, 20(1–2):301–314.

1955.   The Percy Sladen Trust Expedition to Lake Titicaca in 1937, XVII: Mollusca: Gastropoda. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, series 3, 1(3):275–308.

1957.   Eine neue endemische Schnecke aus dem Titikaka-See. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 86(4–6):137–139.

Haase, M.

1992.   A New, Stygobiont, Valvatiform, Hydrobiid Gastropod from Austria (Caenogastropoda: Hydrobiidae). Journal of Molluscan Studies, 58(2):207–214.

1993.   Hauffenia kerschneri (Zimmermann 1930): zwei Arten zweier Gattungen (Caenogastropoda: Hydrobiidae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 121(1):91–109.

Hadzisce, S.

1956a. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Gastropodenfauna des Ohridsees. Gocea ohridana n. g. n. sp., eine neue Hydrobiide aus dem Ohridsee. Archiv für Hydrobiologie, 51(4):496–499. [April.]

1956b. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Gastropodenfauna des Ohridsees. Beschreibungen der bis jetzt unbekannten Schnecken und Beispiele der Speciation bei den Gastropoden des Ohridsees. Zbornik na Rabotitei Hidrobioloski Zavod Ohrid [Recueil des Travaux, Station Hydrobiologique, Ohrid], 4(1):57–107.

Hadzisce, S., J.B. Burch, and C.M. Patterson

1977.   The Systematic Position of Gocea ohridana. Malacologia, 16(1):139.

Hadzisce, S., C.M. Patterson, J.B. Burch, and P.T. LoVerde

1976.   The Embryonic Shell Surface Sculpture of Gocea and Valvata. Malacological Review, 9(1–2):1–14.

Halaváts, G.

1904.   A Magyar Pontusi emelet àlalanos és oslénytani Irodalma [Allgemeine und paläontologisches Literatur der pontischen Stufe Ungarns / Littérature générale et paléontologique sur l′étage Pontique d'Hongrie]. 134 pages. Budapest: Magyar Kirëlyi Földtani Intézet Kiadvânyi.

Haldeman, S.S.

1840a. A Monograph of the Limniades and Other Fresh Water Univalve Shells of North America. Volume 1, pages 1–16, plates 1–5. [July.]

1840b. Supplement to Number One of “A Monograph of the Limniades, or Freshwater Univalve Shells of North America,” Containing Descriptions of Apparently New Animals in Different Classes, and the Names and Characters of the Subgenera in Paludina and Anculosa. 3 pages. Philadelphia: Privately published. [October.] [See Morrison (1940b) regarding this publication.]

1845.   A Monograph of the Freshwater Univalve Mollusca of the United States, Including Notices of Species in Other Parts of North America. Turbidae. 6 + 24 pages, 1 plate [for Amnicola]. Philadelphia: Privately published.

Hannibal, H.

1912.   A Synopsis of the Recent and Tertiary Freshwater Mollusca of the Californian Province, Based upon an Ontogenetic Classification. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 10:112–211, plates 5–8.

Hansen, M.

1991.   The Hydrophiloid Beetles. Phylogeny. Classification, and a Revision of the Genera (Coleoptera, Hydrophiloidea). Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Biologiske Skrifter, 40:1–367, figures 1–340.

Hartmann [von Hartmannsruthi], J.D.W.

1821a. System der Erd- und Flubschnecken der Schweiz, Mit vergleichender Aufzählung aller in den benachbarten Ländern, Deutschland, Frankreich und Italien sich vorfindenden Arten. Neue Alpina, Eine Schrift der Schweizerischen Naturgeschichte, Alpen- und Landwirtschaft Gewiedmet, Winterthur, 1:194–268, plates 1–2.

1821b. System der Erd- und Süwasser Gasteropoden Europa's. Deutschlands Fauna in Abbildungen nach der Natur mit Beschreibungen von Jacob Sturm, 6, Die Wärmer, 5: 60 pages, 3 plates.

Hauser, L, G.R. Carvalho, R.N. Hughes, and R.E. Carter

1992.   Clonal Structure of the Introduced Freshwater Snail Potamopyrgus antipodarum (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae), as Revealed by DNA Fingerprinting. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, series B, Biological Sciences, 249(1324): 19–25.

Heard, R.W.

1979.   Notes on the Genus Probythinella Thiele, 1928 (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae) in the Coastal Waters of the Northern Gulf of Mexico and the Taxonomic Status of Vioscalba louisianae Morrison, 1965. Gulf Research Reports, 6(3):309–312.

Henderson, J.

1935.   Fossil Non-marine Mollusca of North America. Geological Society of America, Special Papers, 3: viii + 313 pages.

Herrmannsen, A.N.

1846–1852.   Indicis Generum Malacozoorum. 2 volumes + supplement. [Dates of publication. 1: 1–232 (1846); 1: 233–637, 2: 1–352 (1847); 2: 353–492 (1848); 2: 493–717 (1849); Supplement, vi + 1–140 (1852).] Cassell: Fischer.

Hershler, R.

1985.   Systematic Revision of the Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda: Rissoacea) of the Cuatro Ciénagas Basin, Coahuila, México. Malacologia, 26(1–2):31–123.

1989a. Springsnails (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae) of Owens and Amargosa River (Exclusive of Ash Meadows) Drainages, Death Valley System, California-Nevada. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 102(1): 176–248. [29 March.]

1989b. Holsingeria unthanksensis, a New Genus and Species of Aquatic Cavesnail from Eastern North America. Malacological Review, 22(1–2):93–100. [31 May.]

Hershler, R., and G.M. Davis

1980.   The Morphology of Hydrobia truncata (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae): Relevance to Systematics of Hydrobia. Biological Bulletin, 158(2):195–219.

Hershler, R., and J.J. Landye

1988.   Arizona Hydrobiidae (Prosobranchia: Rissoacea). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 459: iv + 63 pages.

Hershler, R., and G. Longley

1986a. Phreatic Hydrobiids (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia) from the Edwards (Balcones Fault Zone) Aquifer Region, South-central Texas. Malacologia, 27(1):127–172. [7 March.]

1986b. Hadoceras taylori, a New Genus and Species of Phreatic Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda: Rissoacea) from South-central Texas. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 99(1):121–136. [14 May.]

1987a. Phreatoceras, a New Name for Hadoceras Hershler and Longley, 1986 (Gastropoda) non Strand, 1934 (Cephalopoda). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 100(2):402. [19 May.]

1987b. Phreatodrobia coronae, a New Species of Cave Snail from Southwestern Texas. The Nautilus, 101(3):133–139. [31 July.]

Hershler, R., and W.L. Minckley

1986.   Microgeographic Variation in the Banded Spring Snail (Hydrobiidae: Mexipyrgus) from the Cuatro Ciénagas Basin, Coahuila, México. Malacologia, 27(2):357–374.

Hershler, R., and D.W. Sada

1987.   Springsnails (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae) of Ash Meadows, Amargosa Basin, California-Nevada. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 100(4):776–843.

Hershler, R., and F.G. Thompson

1987.   North American Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda: Rissoacea): Redescription and Systematic Relationships of Tryonia Stimpson, 1865 and Pyrgulopsis Call and Pilsbry, 1886. The Nautilus, 101(1):25–32.

1988.   Notes on Morphology of Amnicola limosa (Say, 1817) (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae) with Comments on Status of the Subfamily Amnicolidae. Malacological Review, 21:81–92.

1990.   Antrorbis breweri, a New Genus and Species of Hydrobiid Cavesnail (Gastropoda) from Coosa River Basin, Northeastern Alabama. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 103(1):197–204.

1992.   A Review of the Aquatic Gastropod Subfamily Cochliopinae (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). Malacological Review, Supplement, 5:1–140.

Hershler, R., and F. Velkovrh

1993.   A New Genus of Hydrobiid Snails (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Prosobranchia: Rissooidea) from Northern South America. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 106(1):182–189.

Hershler, R., J.R. Holsinger, and L. Hubricht

1990.   A Revision of the North American Freshwater Snail Genus Fontigens (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 509: iv + 49 pages.

Heude, P.M.

1882–1890.   Notes sur les mollusques terrestres de la vallée du fleuve Bleu. Mémoires concernant l'Histoire Naturelle de l'Empire Chinois par des péres de la compagnie de Jésus, Chang-Hai, 1:1–188, plates 12–42.

Hibbard, C.W., and D.W. Taylor

1960.   Two Late Pleistocene Faunas from Southwestern Kansas. Contributions from the Museum of Paleontology, The University of Michigan, 16(1):1–223, plates 1–16.

Hoeksema, D.F., J.P. Kreps, and G.F. Simons.

1991.   Waar nemingen aan enige Nederlandse Hydrobia's, met de vermelding van een nieuwe vindplaats van Semisalsa stagnorum (Gmelin, 1791). Correspondentieblad van de Nederlandse Malacologische Vereniging, 263:908–916.

Hernes, R.

1897.   Die Fauna des Baikalsees und ihre Reliktennatur. Biologisches Centralblatt, 17(18):657–664.

Huang, L.-S.

1983.   Development of Oligocene Bohaispiridae (Gastropoda) in the Lower Liao-He River Valley. Acta Palaeontologia Sinica, 22(1):101–112, 2 plates. [In Chinese: English abstract.]

Hubendick, B.

1951.   Recent Lymnaeidae: Their Variation, Morphology, Taxonomy, Nomenclature and Distribution. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens Handlingar, series 4, 3(1):1–223, plates 1–5.

1952.   Notes on Genus Fluviopupa, with Descriptions of Two New Species. Occasional Papers of Bernice P. Bishop Museum, 20(16):289–296.

1955.   The Percy Sladen Trust Expedition to Lake Titicaca in 1937, XVIII: The Anatomy of the Gastropoda. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, series 3, 1(3):309–327.

Hubricht, L.

1963.   New Species of Hydrobiidae. The Nautilus, 76(4):138–140, plate 8.

1971.   New Hydrobiidae from Ozark Caves. The Nautilus, 84(3):93–96.

Huckriede, R.

1967.   Molluskenfaunen mit limnischen und brackischen Elementen aus Jura, Serpulit und Wealden NW-Deutschlands und ihre palöogeographische Bedeutung. Beihefte zum Geologischen Jahrbuch, Hannover, 67:1–263, plates 1–25.

Hunt, C.B.

1974.   Natural Regions of the United States and Canada, xiv + 725 pages. San Francisco: W.H. Freeman and Company.

Ihering, H. von

1885.   Zur Kenntnis der Gattung Lithoglyphus. Malakzoologische Bltter, new series, 7:96–99, 1 plate.

1895.   Die Gattung Paludestrina. Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 27(7–8):122–128.

Illies, J., editor

1978.   Limnfauna Europaea: Eine Zusammenstellung aller die europäischen Binnengewässer bewohnenden mehrzelligen Tierarten mit Angaben über ihre Verbreitung und Okologie[A Checklist of the Animals Inhabiting European Inland Waters, with Accounts of Their Distribution and Ecology (Except Protozoa)]. xviii + 532 pages. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature

1955a. Opinion 335: Addition to the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology of the Names of Thirty-four Non-marine Genera of the Phylum Mollusca. Opinions and Declarations Rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 10(2):45–76.

1955b. Opinion 344: Validation under the Plenary Powers of the Generic Name Truncatella Risso, 1826, and Addition of That Name and the Names Acmaea Eschscholtz, 1833, and Acicula Hartmann, 1821 (Class Gastropoda) to the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology. Opinions and Declarations Rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 10(11):313–352.

1959.   Opinion 539: Protection under the Plenary Powers of the Specific Name bullata Müer (O.F.), 1776, as Published in the Combination Akera bullata (Class Gastropoda). Opinions and Declarations Rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 20(6):65–76.

1978.   Opinion 1108: Conservation of Marstonia Baker, 1926 and of Amnicola lustrica Pilsbry, 1890 (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 35(2):94–96.

1992.   Opinion 1664: RISSOIDAE Gray, 1847 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): Given Precedence over TRUNCATELLIDAE Gray, 1840. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 49(1):78–80.

loganzen [Johansen], B.G., and Ya.I. Starobogatov

1982.   O nakhodke v Sibiri presnovodnogo Molliuska semeistva Triculidae (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) [A Finding of a Freshwater Mollusc of the Family Triculidae (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) in Siberia]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 61(8):1141–1147. [In Russian; English summary.]

Iredale, T.

1937.   A Basic List of the Land Mollusca of Australia. The Australian Zoologist, 8(4):287–333.

1943.   A Basic List of the Fresh Water Mollusca of Australia. The Australian Zoologist, 10(2):188–230.

1944a. The Land Mollusca of Lord Howe Island [Appendix II, on Freshwater Mollusca, pp. 331–333]. The Australian Zoologist, 10(3):299–334, plates 17–20. [10 May.]

1944b. Guide to the Freshwater Shells of New South Wales: Class Gastropoda, Part II. The Australian Naturalist, 11(5):113–127. [August.]

Iredale, T., and D.F. McMichael

1962.   A Reference List of the Marine Mollusca of New South Wales. The Australian Museum Sydney, Memoir, 11:1–109.

Iredale, T., and G.P. Whitley

1938.   The Fluvifaunulae of Australia. The South Australian Naturalist, 18(4):64–68.

Izzatullaev, Z.I.

1984.   Novye vidy presnovodnykh perednezhabernykh molliuskov semeistva Horatiidae (Gastropoda, Littoriniformes) iz Srednei Azii [New Species of Freshwater Prosobranch Mollusks of the Family Horatiidae (Gastropoda, Littoriniformes) from Central Asia]. Doklady Akademii Nauk Tadzhikskoi SSR, Dushanbe, 27(3):172–174. [In Russian; Tadzhik summary.]

Izzatullaev, Z.I., T.Ya. Sitnikova, and Ya.A. Starobogatov

1985.   O sistematicheskom polozhenii sredneaziatskikh “Psevdamnikol” [Taxonomic Position of Middle Asian Pseudamnicoiids]. Biulleten-Moskovskoe Obshchestvo Ispytatelei Prirodi, Otdel Biologicheskii, 90(5):52–60. [In Russian; English abstract.]

Jaeckel, S.G.A.

1967.   Gastropoda. In J. Illies, editor, Limnofauna Europaea: Eine Zusammenstellung aller die europäischen Binnengewässer bewohnenden mehrzelligen Tierarten mit Angaben über ihre Verbreitung und Ökologie, pages 89–104. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag.

Jaeger, E.C.

1965.   The California Deserts. Fourth edition, x + 208 pages. Stanford:Stanford University Press.

Janssen, A.W.

1980.   A Mollusc-fauna with “Pseudamnicola” helicella (Braun) from the Atuatuca Formation (Oligocene) at St-Truden (Belgium, Province of Limburg). Mededelingen van de Werkgroep voor Tertiaire en Kwartaire Geologie, 17(2):43–55, 2 plates.

Jaume, M.L., and R.T. Abbot [sic]

1948.   A New Cuban Species of the Amnicolid Genus Nanivitrea. Revista de la Sociedad Malacologica “Carlos de la Torre,” 6(1):5–8.

Jekelius, E.

1932.   Fauna Neogena a Romàniei. Die Molluskenfauna der dazischen Stufe des Beckens von Brasov. Memoriile Institutului Geologic al României, Bucuresti, 2:1–118, 23 plates, 2 maps.

1933.   Zur Nomenklatur der dazischen Molluskenfauna des Beckens von Brasov. Notationes Biologicae, Bucuresti, 1(2):65.

1944.   Sarmat und Pont von Soceni (Banat). Memoriile Institutului Geologic al României, Bucuresti, 5:1–167, 65 plates.

Johnston, R.M.

1889.   Critical Observations on Recent Contributions to Our Knowledge of the Fresh Water Shells of Tasmania, Part I. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, for 1888:84–90.

1891.   Provisional Aid to the Study of the Tasmanianian Mollusca. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, for 1890:57–151, 1 chart, 1 plate.

Jovanovic, B.

1991.   Katalog Zbirke Hydrobioidea Pavla Radomana [Catalogue of the Hydrobioidea Collection of Pavle Radoman]. Glasnik Prirodnjackog Muzeja u Beogradu, series B, Biologicke Nauke, 46:207–273, plates 1–11.

Kabakova, R.I.

1966.   O novom rode semeistva Micromelaniidae v Akchagyl'skikh sloyakh Azerbaidzhana [On the New Genus Belonging to the Family Micromelaniidae in the Akchagyl Layers in Azerbadjan]. Doklady Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoi SSR, Baku, 22(9):66–68. [In Russian.]

1967.   O novom rode Azeria Akchagyl'skikh otlozhenii Azerbaidzhana [On the New Genus Azeria from the Akchagylian Deposits of Azerbadjan]. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoi SSR, Seriia Nauk o Zemle, Baku, 2(2):15–19. [In Russian; Azeri summary.]

Kadolsky, D.

1971.   Nomenklatorische Bemerkungen. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 101(1–4):191–193.

1980.   On the Taxonomic Position, the Species and the Paleoecological Significance of the Genera Eubora, Toxosoma and Littoridina (?) in the Pliocene Pebas Formation of the Upper Amazon Region (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia). The Veliger, 22(4):364–375.

1988.   Mollusken aus dem Oligozän von Sieblos a.d. Wasserkuppe/Rhön. Beitrage zur Naturkunde in Osthessen, Fulda, 24:99–129.

Kang Zaibin

1983.   A New Genus and Three New Species of the Family Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia) from Hubei Province, China. Oceanologia et Limnologia Sinica, 14(5):499–505. [In Chinese and English.]

Karaman, S.L.

1951.   Beitrag zur Kenntnis der unterirdischen Mollusken-Gattungen Lanzaia Brusina, 1906. Fragmenta Balcanica, Musei Macedonici Scientiarum Naturalium IPrirodonaucen Muzej na Makedonija, Skopje, 1(5):36–43 [1–8].

Kennard, A.S., and B.B. Woodward

1914.   List of British Non-marine Mollusca. 12 pages. London: Taylor and Francis.

1924.   Nomenclatorial Notes Relating to British Non-marine Mollusca, III, With Descriptions of Theodoxus cantianus n.sp., and Unio cantianus, n.sp. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 16(3):125–137.

1926a. Synonymy of the British Non-marine Mollusca (Recent and Post-Tertiary). London: British Museum, xxiv + 447 pages. [27 March.]

1926b. Nomenclatorial Notes Relating to British Non-marine Mollusca, IV. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 17(1):39–41. [April.]

Kirch, P.V., J.R. Flenley, D.W. Steadman, F. Lamont, and S. Dawson

1992.   Ancient Environmental Degradation: Prehistoric Human Impacts on an Island Ecosystem: Mangaia, Central Polynesia. National Geographic Research & Exploration, 8(2):166–179.

Knight, J.B., R.L. Batten, E.L. Yochelson, and L.R. Cox

1960.   Supplement, Paleozoic and Some Mesozoic Caenogastropoda and Opisthobranchia. In R.C. Moore, editor, Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part I, Mollusca 1, pages 1310–1331. New York and Lawrence: Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Press.

Kobelt, W.

1876–1881.   Illustrirtes Conchylienbuch. 2 volumes, xvi + 391 pages, 112 plates. Nürnburg: Bauer and Raspe.

1913.   [Review of Lindholm, “Miszellen zur Malakozoologie des Russischen Reiches, I-XIII,” 1913.] Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 45(4):197–198.

Kolesnikov, V.P.

1939.   K voprosy o proiskhozhdenii kaspiiskikh molliuskov. [Contribution to the Question of Origin of Caspian Mollusks.] Doklady Akademiia Nauk SSSR [Comptes Rendus de 1′Académie des Sciences de 1′URSS], new series, 25(5):454–456. [Published in both Russian and English versions.]

1947.   Tablitsa dliya opredeleniya kaspiiskikh Gastropod / The Table for the Determination of the Caspian Gastropods. Biulleten Moskovskogo Obshchestva Ispytatelei Prirody [Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscou], new series, 52, Otdel Geologicheskii, 22(1):105–112. [Pages 105–109 in Russian; pages 109–112 in English.]

1950.   Akchagyl'skie i Apsheronskie molliuski [Akchagylian and Apcheronian Molluscs]. Paleontologiia SSSR, 10(III):12. Moscow / Leningrad: Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut. 259 pages, 28 plates. [In Russian.]

Korobkov, I.A.

1955.   Spravochnik i metodicheskoe rukovodstvo po tretichnym molliuskam: Briukhonogie [Handbook and Methodical Guide to the Tertiary Mollusca. Gastropoda]. 795 pages, 117 plates. Leningrad: Gostoptekhizdat. [In Russian.]

Kosuge, S.

1966.   Anatomical Studies on Japanese Rissoacea (III): On Truncatella kiusiuensis Pilsbry. Science Report of the Yokosuka City Museum, 12:18–25.

1969.   Anatomical Study of Japanese Rissoidea (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia), II: On the Family Stenothyridae. Bulletin of the National Science Museum, Tokyo, 12(2):217–239.

Kozhov, M.M.

1928.   Nablyudeniya nad Benedictia baicalensis Gerstf. i drugimi predstavitelyami sem. Benedictidae [Observations on Benedictia baicalensis Gerstfeldt and Other Representatives of the Family Benedictiidae]. Izvestiia Biologo-Geograficheskogo Nauchno-Issledovatel’ skogo Institua pri Gosudarstvennom Irkutskom Universitete, Irkutsk [Bulletin de l'Institut Scientifique de Biologie et de Géographie à 1′Université d'Irkoutsk], 4(1):81–98 [1–18]. [In Russian; German summary.]

1936.   Molliuski Ozerà Baikala, Systematica, raspredelenie, ekologiia, nekotorye dannye po genezisy i istorii [Mollusques du lac Bajkal, systématique, distribution, écologie, quelques données sur la génèse et histoire]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Baikal'skoi Limnologicheskoi Stantsii / Travaux de la Station Limnologique du Lac Bajkal, 8:1–350, 13 plates. [In Russian; German summary, pages 303–320.]

1945.   K morfologii endemichnykh molliuskov Ozera; Baikala, I: Benedictiinae (Prosobranchia, Mesogastropoda), 2: Polovye organy samtsa [Contribution to the Morphology of Endemic Molluscs of the Lake Baijal, I: Benedictiinae (Prosobranchia, Mesogastropoda); 2: Male Sex Organs]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 24(5):277–290. [In Russian; English summary.]

1946.   Baikal'skie molliuski iz Ozera Kozogola (Mongoliia) [Baikalian Molluscs from Lake Kossogol (Mongolia)]. Doklady Akademiia Nauk SSSR [Comptes Rendus de 1′Académie des Sciences de 1′URSS], new series, 52(4):365–368. [Published in both Russian and English versions.]

1950.   K morfologii endemichnykh molliuskov Oz. Baikala: Polovye organy samki Benedictiidae (Prosobranchia, Mesogastropoda) [On the Morphology of the Endemic Mollusks of Lake Baikal: Female Sex Organs of Benedictiidae (Prosobranchia, Mesogastropoda)]. Izvestiia-Biologo-Geograficheskii Nauchno-Issledovatel'skii Institut, Irkutsk, 12(1):3–19. [In Russian.]

1951.   K Morfologii i istorii Baikal'skikh endemichnykh molliuskov sem. Baicaliidae (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) [The Morphology and History of the Baikalian Endemic Mollusks of the Family Baicaliidae (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia)]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Baikal'skoi Limnologicheskoi Stantsii / Travaux de la Station Limnologique du Lac Bajkal, 13:93–119. [In Russian.]

1963.   Lake Baikal and Its Life. Monographiae Biologicae, 11. vii + 344 pages. The Hague: W. Junk.

Krause, H.

1949.   Untersuchungen zur Anatomie und Ökologie von Lithoglyphus naticoides (C. Pfeiffer). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 78(4–6):103–148.

Krynicki, A.J.

1837.   Conchylia tam terrestria, quam fluviatilia et e maribus adjacentibus Imperii Rossici indigena. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou, 1837(2):50–64.

Kuroda, T.

1963.   A Catalogue of the Non-marine Mollusks of Japan, Including the Okinawa and Ogasawara Islands. 71 pages. Tokyo: Malacological Society of Japan.

Kuroda, T., and T. Habe

1950.   Nomenclatural Notes. Illustrated Catalogue of Japanese Shells, 2:16.

1952.   [New Cavernicolous Snails.] Venus, The Japanese Journal of Malacology, 17(2):108. [In Japanese.]

1954.   New Aquatic Gastropods from Japan. Venus, The Japanese Journal of Malacology, 18(2):71–79.

1958 (“1957”).   Troglobiontic Aquatic Snails from Japan. Venus, The Japanese Journal of Malacology, 19(3–4):183–196. [February 1958.]

Kuscer, L.

1932.   Höhlen- und Quellenschnecken aus dem Fluβgebiet der Ljubljanica. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 64(2):48–62, plate 5.

1933a. Prispevek k poznavanju podzemskih gastrpodov Dalmacije in Hercegovine. Prirodoslovna Istrazivanja Kraljevine Jugoslavije, Zagrebu, 18:59–67, plate 1.

1933b. Beitrag zur Kenntnis subterraner Schnecken Dalmatiens und der Herzegowina. Bulletin International de l'Académie Yougoslave des Sciences et des Beaux-arts de Zagreb, Classes des Sciences Mathématiques et Naturelles, 26:137–142. [A condensed German translation of Kuscer (1933a), lacking the figures.]

1937 (“1936”).   Zur Kenntnis der Molluskenfauna Südserbien und Montenegreo, I. Beitrag. Glasnik Skopskog Naucnog Drustva, Skoplje, Odeljenje Prirodnih Nauka / Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Skoplje, Section des Sciences Naturelles, 17:101–104, 1 plate.

Larraz, M.L., J.J. Equisoain, and E. Beruete

1987.   Presencia en Navarra de Moitessieria rollandiana Bourg., 1863 (Mollusca, Prosobranchia). VIII Bienal de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural, Actas, pages 69–73. Pamplona: Universidad de Navarra, Facultad de Ciencias Biologicas.

Leonard, A.B., and D.S. Franzen

1946.   A Review of the Genus Calipyrgula Pilsbry (Gastropoda: Amnicolidae). Bulletin of the University of Kansas [Science Bulletin], 31(1):107–114, 1 plate.

Li, Y.

1986a. Nonmarine Mollusca from Guanzhuang Formation in Pingyi County, Shangdong Province. [Abstract.] Transactions of the Chinese Society of Malacology, 2:169–170. [In Chinese.]

1986b. Non Marine Mollusca from Guanzhuang Formation in Pingyi County, Shandong Province. Bulletin of the Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences [Chung-Kuo Ti Chih K'o Hsueh Yuan Yuan Pao], 12:69–84, plates 1–2. [In Chinese; English summary.]

1988.   Discovery of Fresh-water Gastropoda from Late Cretaceous and Late Palaeocene in Xining-Minhe Basin of Qinghai. Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology [Diceng Gushengwu Lungwenji], Beijing, 21:155–171, plates 1–2. [In Chinese; English abstract.]

Lilly, M.M.

1953.   The Mode of Life and the Structure and Functioning of the Reproductive Ducts of Bithynia tentaculata (L.). Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 30(4–5):87–110.

Lindholm, W.A.

1909.   Die Mollusken des Baikal-Sees (Gastropoda et Pelecypoda), Systematisch und zoogeographisch bearbeitet. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse einer Zoologischen Expedition nach dem Baikal-See unter Leitung des Professors Alexis Korotneff in den Jahren 1900–1902, 4: ii + 104 pages, 2 plates.

1913a. Über Baicalia (Maackia) nodosa West. Miszellen zur Malakozoologie des Russischen Reiches, XII. Ezhegodnik Zoologicheskago museya, Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk, St. Petersbourg / Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, 18(1):165–166.

1913b. Über die Namen Dybowskia Dall and Jelskia Bourguignat. Miszellen zur Malakozoologie des Russischen Reiches, XIII. Ezhegodnik Zoologicheskago Museya, Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk, St. Petersbourg / Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, 18(1):167.

1924a. K nomenklature nekotorykh kaspiiskikh Gastropod [Zur Nomenklatur einiger kaspischen Gastropoden]. Russkii Gidrobiologicheskii Zhurnal, Izdavaemyi pri Volzhskoi Biologicheskoi Stantsii, Saratov, 3:32–34. [In Russian; German summary.]

1924b. Collecteana baicalica I. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 56(6):217–225. [31 December.]

1927.   Kritische Studien zur Molluskenfauna des Baikalsees. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Komissiia po Izucheniiu ozera Baikala / Travaux de la Commission pour l′Étude du lac Bajkal, Leningrad, 2:139–186. [August.]

1929a. Drei interessante Wasserschnecken (Gastropoda) aus dem westlichen Turkestan. Doklady Akademiia Nauk Soiuza Sovetskikh Sotsialistcheskikh Republik / Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de l'Union des Républiques Soviétiques Socialistes, series A, for 1929:311–314.

1929b. Die ersten Schnecken (Gastropoda) aus dem See Kosogol in der Nordwest-Mongolei. Doklady Akademiia Nauk Soiuza Sovetskikh Sotsialistcheskikh Republik / Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de l'Union des Républiques Soviétiques Socialistes, series A. for 1929:315–318.

1932.   Presnovodnye Molliuski iz Pliotsenovykh Otlozhenii po R. Irtyshu (Yugo-Zapadnaya Sibir′) [Süβwassermollusken aus pliozänen Ablagerungen am Fluβ Irtysh (Südwestsibirien)]. Trudy Vsesoyuznogo Geologo-Razvedochnogo Ob”edineniya NKTP, SSSR [Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of the USSR], 239:1–27, plates 1–7. [In Russian; German summary.]

Liu, Y., and W.-Z. Zhang

1979.   On New Genus and Species of Freshwater Snails Harbouring Cercariae of Lung Flukes from China. Acta Zootaxonomica Sinica, 4(2): 132–136. [In Chinese; English summary.]

Liu. W., Y.-X. Xian, and W.-Z. Zhang

1991.   On the Freshwater Molluscs in the Area of Sanxia Reservoir. Acta Zootaxonomica Sinica, 16(1):1–14. [In Chinese; English summary.]

Lively, C.M.

1992.   Parthenogenesis in a Freshwater Snail: Reproductive Assurance versus Parasitic Release. Evolution, 46(4):907–913.

Locard, A.

1882.   Monographie du genre Lartetia. Contributions a la Faune Malacologique France, 3:1–24, 1 plate. [Reprinted from Annales de la Société Linnéenne de Lyon, 29.]

Logvinenko, B.M., and Ya.I. Starobogatov

1968.   Mollusca. In Ya. I. Birshtein et al., editors, Atlas bezpozvonochnykh Kaspiiskogo moria [Atlas of the Invertebrates of the Caspian Sea], pages 308–385. Moscow: Pishchevaya Promyshlennost (Vsesoyuznyi Nauchno-issledovatel'skii Institut Morskogo Rybnogo Khozyaistva i Okeanografii). [In Russian.]

Lopez Armengol, M.F., and M.O. Manceñido

1992.   Case 2801: Potamolithus Pilsbry, 1896 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): Proposed Confirmation of P. rushii Pilsbry, 1896 as the Type Species. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 49(2):109–111.

Lörenthey, I.

1894.   Kurd tolna megyei helység Pontusi faunája [Die Pontische Fauna von Kurd im Comitate Tolna]. Foldtani Közlöny havi Folyóirat Kiadja a Magyarhoni Fõldtani Társulat [Geologische Mittheilungen, Zeitschrift der Ungarischen Geologischen Gesellschaft], 24:2–17, 73–88, 116–128, 148–161, 2 plates. [In Hungarian; German summary.]

1902.   Die Pannonische Fauna von Budapest. Palaeontographica, 48(4–5): 137–256, plates 9–18; 48(6):257–296, plates 19–21.

Lovén, S.

1846.   Nordens Hafs-Mollusken: Index Molluscorum Litora Scandinaviae Occidentalia habitantium. Öfversigt af Kongliga Vetenskaps-Akademiens FÖrhandlingar, 3(5):134–160; 3(6):182–204. [Reprint, 50 pages.]

Lozouet, P.

1985.   Complements á la malacofaune oligocène (Stampien) de Gaas (Bassin d'Aquitaine), 1: Mollusques saumâtres. Medelingen van de Werkgroep voor Tertiaire en Kwartaire Geologie, 22(3): 125–142, plates 1–4.

Mabille, J.

1877.   Catalogue des paludestrines des cotes de France. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie Pure et Appliquée, series 3, 5:214–222.

Mandahl-Barth, G.

1954.   The Anatomy and the Systematic Position of the Tanganyika Snails Syrnolopsis and Anceya. Annales du Musée Royal du Congo Belge, Tervuren, new series, Sciences Zoologiques. 1:217–221.

Marcus, E., and E. Marcus

1965.   On Brazilian Supratidal and Estuarine Snails. Boletim da Faculdade de Filosofia, Ciências e Letras, Universidad de Sao Paulo. 287, Zóologia, 25:19–82, plates 1–10.

Mars, P.

1966.   Recherches sur quelques Étangs du littoral Méditerranéen Français et sur leurs faunes malacologiques. Vie et Milieu, Supplément, 20:1–359, plates 1–6.

Marshall, W.B., and E.O. Bowles

1932.   New Fossil Fresh-water Mollusks from Ecuador. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 82(5): 1–7, plate 1.

Martens, E. von

1858.   Ueber einige Brackwasserbewohner aus den Umgebungen Venedigs. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 24(1):152–208, plates 4–5.

1875.   [Review of S. Brusina, “Fossile Binnenmollusken aus Dalmatien, Kroatien und Slavonien,” 1874.] Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 2:163–168.

1876.   [Review of W. Dybowski, “Die Gasteropoden-Fauna des Baikal-Sees,” 1875.] Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 3:181–184.

Martinson, G.G.

1949.   Novye mezozoiskie presnovodnye Gastropody iz vostochnogo Zabaikal'ya [New Mesozoic Freshwater Gastropods from the Eastern Transbaikal]. Ezhegodnik Vserossijskogo Paleontologicheskogo Obschestva [Annuaire Société Paléontologique Russe], 13:77–82. [In Russian.]

1956.   Opredelitel’ Mezozoiskikh i Kainozoiskikh presnovodnykh molliuskov vostochnoi Sibiri [Handbook of Mesozoic and Cenozoic Freshwater Mollusca of Eastern Siberia]. 92 pages, 16 plates. Moscow: Izdatel'stvo Akademiia Nauk SSSR.[In Russian.]

1957.   Mezozoiskie presnovodnye molliuski nekotorykh raionov vostochnoi i tsentral'noi Azii [Mesozoic Freshwater Mollusks in Some Regions of Eastern and Central Asia]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Baikal'skoi Limnologicheskoi Stantsii, 15:262–336, plates 1–4. [In Russian.]

1961.   Mezozoiskie i Kainozoiskie molliuski kontinental'nykh otlozhenii Sibirskoi Platformy, Zabaikal'ya i Mongoliia [Mesozoic and Cenozoic Molluscs in Continental Deposits of the Siberian Platform, Transbaikal and Mongolia]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Baikal'skoi Limnologicheskoi Stantsii, 19:1–332, 26 plates. [In Russian.]

Matekin, P.V., T.A. Dzuban, and T.Ya. Sitnikova

1988.   O novom vide roda Benedictia (Gastropoda, Benedictiidae) iz Ozera Baikala [A New Species of the Genus Benedictia (Gastropoda, Benedictiidae) from Lake Baikal]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 67(1): 129–135. [In Russian; English abstract.]

McMichael, D.F.

1967.   Australian Freshwater Mollusca and Their Probable Evolutionary Relationships: A Summary of Present Knowledge. In A. H. Weatherley, editor, Australian Inland Waters and Their Fauna: Eleven Studies, pages 123–149. Canberra: Australian National University Press.

Meade, T.G.

1967.   Life History Studies on Cardicola klamathensis (Wales, 1958) Meade and Pratt, 1965 (Trematoda: Sanguinicolidae). Proceedings of the Helminthological Society of Washington, 34(2):210–212.

Medina, N.P. de

1959.   “Syrnolopsinae” en el Rio de la Plata, República Oriental del Uruguay. Neotropica, 5(17):51–55.

Meijer, T.

1990 (“1989”).   Notes on Quaternary Freshwater Mollusca of the Netherlands, with Descriptions of Some New Species. Mededelingen van de Werkgroep voor Tertiare en Kwartiare Geologie, 26(4): 145–181, plates 1–2. [25 January 1990.]

Melville, R.V.

1956.   Stratigraphical Palaeontology, Ammonites Excluded, of the Stowell Park Borehole. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, series B, 10:67–132, plates 2–8.

Mienis, H.K.

1974.   Een aantekening betreffende Hydrobia minuta, Hydrobia totteni en Hydrobia neglecta. Correspondentieblad van de Nederlandse Malacologische Vereniging, 159:270–271.

Monterosato, T.A. di

1906.   Articolo sulle Auriculidae, Assiminidae e Truncatellidae dei mari d'Europa. Naturalista Siciliano, Palermo, 18(6): 125–130. [Reprinted (1984), Opera Omnia, 3:1155–1162; Società Italiana di Malacologia, Palermo.]

Moquin-Tandon, A.

1851.   Observations sur les genres Paludine et Bithinie (Paludina, Lam. et Bithinia, Gray). Journal de Conchyliologie, 2(3):237–245.

1855.   Histoire naturelle des mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles de France contenant des études générales sur leu anatomie et leur physiologie et la Description particulière des genres, des espèces et des variétés. 2 volumes + atlas, viii + 416 pages, 646 pages, 92 pages + 54 plates. Paris: J.-B. Baillière.

Mori, S.

1939.   Molluscan Fauna of the Limestone Caves in Miyako-zima of the Ryukyu Islands, II: Description of Two New Molluscs, Cochliopopsis basiangulata n. g., n. sp. and Pisidium (Neopisidium) cavernicum n. sp. Biogeographica, Tokyo, 3(1):110–114.

Morrison, J.P.E.

1939a. Notes on the Genera Potamopyrgus and Lyrodes. The Nautilus, 52(3):87–88.

1939b. The Systematic Position of the Genus Ekadanta Rao. The Nautilus, 53(2):67–68.

1940a. A New Species of Fluminicola with Notes on “Colorado Desert” Shells and on the Genus Clappia. The Nautilus, 53(4):124–127.

1940b. Haldeman's 1840 Supplement. The Nautilus, 54(2):64–66.

1945.   Durangonella, a New Hydrobiine Genus from Mexico, with Three New Species. The Nautilus, 59(1):18–23, plate 3, figures 1–10.

1946.   The Nonmarine Mollusks of San José Island, with Notes on Those of Pedro González Island, Pearl Islands, Panamá. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 106(6):1–49, plates 1–3.

1947a. One Hundred Six Years of Amnicola. The Nautilus, 60(3):84–87.

1947b. A New Name in Panama Hydrobiinae. The Nautilus, 60(3):102.

1947c. Notes on the Genus Probythinella (Hydrobiinae). The Nautilus, 61(1):25–28.

1949.   The Cave Snails of Eastern North America. The American Malacological Union, News Bulletin and Annual Report, for 1948:13–15.

1954.   Hydrobia totteni, New Name for Turbo minuta Totten, 1834 (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae). Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, 44(1):26.

1965.   New Brackish Water Mollusks from Louisiana. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 78:217–224.

1970 (“1969”).   Zoogeography of Hydrobiid Cave Snails. [Abstract.] Malacologia, 9(1):278. [16 June 1970.]

1971.   Names for the Subfamily Hydrobiinae. American Malacological Union, Annual Reports for 1970, 37:7–8.

Mouthon, J.

1986.   Emmericia patula (Gasteropoda, Emmericiidae) et Menetus (Gasteropoda, Planorbidae), deux espèces nouvelles pour la faune de France. Basteria, 50(4–6):181–188.

Munier-Chalmas, E.-P.-A.

1884.   Miscellanées Paléontologiques. Annales de Malacologie, 1:323–340, plates 7–8.

Muus, B.

1963.   Some Danish Hydrobiidae with the Description of a New Species, Hydrobia neglecta. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 35(4):131–138.

Neave, S.A., editor

1939–1940.   Nomenclator Zoologicus [1758–1935]. 4 volumes, xiv + 3805 pages. [Subsequent volumes: 1950 (vi + 308 pages); 1966 (x + 329 pages); 1975 (vi + 374 pages).] London: Zoological Society of London.

Neumayr, M.

1869.   Beiträge zur Kenntniss fossiler Binnenfaunen. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 19(3):355–382 [1–28], plates 11–14.

Nevill, G.

1878–1885.   Hand List of Mollusca in the Indian Museum, Calcutta, Part II: Gastropoda, Prosobranchia–Neurobranchia (contd.). x + 306 pages. Calcutta: Indian Museum.

Newton, A.F., Jr., and M.K. Thayer

1990.   Comment on the Proposed Placement of Hydrobiidae Troschel, 1857 (Mollusca, Gastropoda) on the Official List of Family-Group Names. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 47(4):286–287.

1992.   Current Classification and Family-group Names in Staphyliniformia (Coleoptera). Fieldiana, Zoology, new series, 67:1–92.

Newton, R.B.

1891.   Systematic List of the Frederick E. Edwards Collection of British Oligocene and Eocene Mollusca in the British Museum (Natural History), with References to the Type-specimens from Similar Horizons Contained in Other Collections Belonging to the Geological Department of the Museum. xxviii + 365 pages. London: British Museum (Natural History).

Nicodim, E.

1913.   Contributiuni la studiul anatomiei, istologiei si fiziologiei hepatopancreasului dela Moluste. Academia Româna, Publicatiunile Fondului Vasile Adamachi, Bucuresti, 7(41):7–46, plates 1–2.

Nicolas, H.

1882.   Quelques notes sur le genre Avenionia, nouveau mollusque découvert dans les puits et les eaux souterraines du sous-sol de la ville d'Avignon. Mémoires de l'Académie de Vaucluse, 2:159–168.

1891.   Compléments monographiques des genres Lartetia, Moitessieria, Bithinella, Avenionia et Acme. Annales de la Société d'Agriculture, Histoire Naturelle et Arts Utiles de Lyon, series 6, 4:27–49, 1 plate.

Nordsieck, F.

1972.   Die europäischen Meeresschencken (Opisthobranchia mit Pyramidellidae; Rissoacea) vom Eismeer bis Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes Meer. xiv + 327 pages. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag.

Nuttall, C.P.

1990.   A Review of the Tertiary Non-marine Molluscan Faunas of the Pebasian and Other Inland Basins of North-western South America. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology, 45(2):165–371.

Oppenheim, P.

1892.   Ueber einige Brackwasser- und Binnen-mollusken aus der Kreide und dem Eocän Ungarns. Zeitschrift der Deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft, 47(4):697–818, plates 31–36.

Oskarsson, I., A. Ingólfsson, and A. Garoarsson

1977.   Stranddopa (Hydrobia ventrosa) á Islandi. Náttúrufrædingurinn, Reykjavik, 47(1):8–15.

Paetel, F.

1883.   Catalog der Conchylien-Sammlung. ii + 271 pages. Berlin: Gebrüder Paetel.

Paladilhe, A.

1866.   Nouvelles miscellanées malacologiques, I: Du nouveau genre Bugesia. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie Pure et Appliquée, series 2, 18:54–56. [Reprinted (February 1866), 3 pages, 1 plate.]

1874.   Monographie de nouveau genre Peringia, suivie des descriptions d'espèces nouvelles de Paludinées françaises. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, series 6, Zoologie et Paléontologie, 1(1):1–38, plate 3.

Pan, [..], and W. Yü

1980.   [Mollusca.] In Zhongguo Kexueyuan Nanjing Dizhi Gushengwu Yanjiusuo [Fossils of Mesozoic Deposits of Volcanic Origin in Zhejian and Anhui], pages 135–172. Peking: Science Press. [In Chinese.]

Pana, I.

1989.   Nannogastropodes Daciens. Revue Roumaine de Géologie, Géophysique et Géographie, Serie de Geologie, 33:69–81, plates 1–4.

Papp, A.

1951 (“1946–1948”).    Das Pannon des Wiener Beckens. Mitteilungen der Geologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 39–41:99–193. [May 1951.]

1962.   Die Systematische Stellung von Orygoceras Brusina und aberrante Formen von Gyraulus aus dem Steinheimer Becken. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 91(4–6):203–206.

Parodiz, J.J.

1955.   La validez del nombre Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1839 (Mold. [sic!] Gastr.) Neotropica, Notas Zoologicas Sudamericanas, 1(6):95–96.

1960.   Neotype for Lyrodes guaranitica Doering and Description of a New Species. The Nautilus, 74(1):24–26, plate 3.

1965a. Relaciones y evidencias paleontologicias de Potamolithus. Comunicaciones de la Sociedad Malacológica del Uruguay, 1(9):273–278.

1965b. The Hydrobid Snails of the Genus Potamolithus (Mesogastropoda-Rissoacea). Sterkiana, 20:1–38.

1969.   The Tertiary Non-marine Mollusca of South America. Annals of Carnegie Museum, 40:1–242, 19 plates.

1982.   Paleontology. In C.R. Bristow and J.J. Parodiz, The Stratigraphical Paleontology of the Tertiary Non-marine Sediments of Ecuador. Bulletin of Carnegie Museum of Natural History, 19:22–53.

Paulucci, M.

1878.   Matériaux pour servir a l′étude de la faune malacologique terrestre et fluviatile de l'Italie et de ses îles. iv + 54 pages. Paris: F. Savy.

1879.   A Monsieur le Rédacteur des Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft Dr. W. Kobelt. Lettre de M. Paulucci. Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 6:64–67.

Pavlovic, P.S.

1903.   O fauny i starosti ghrgheteshkich Slojeva u Sremu. Geoloski Anali Balkanskoga Poluostrva / Annales Géologiques de la Péninsule Balkanique, 6(1):134–145. [In Serbian.]

1911.   Beiträge zur Fauna der Tertiärablagerungen in Alt-Serbien. Geoloski Anali Balkanskoga Poluostrva / Annales Géologiques de la Péninsule Balknique, 6(2):580–608, plates 1–6.

1913.   Pecinski puz Lartetia serbica n. sp. iz zapadne Srbije. Glas Srpska Kral'evske Akademije, Beograd, Prvi Razred, 91(38):71–75.

1927.   Doniopontiski Mekushtsi iz Okoline Beograda (S Narochitim Obzirom na Fosilnu Faunu Okoline Sela Brchina) [Lower Pontian Molluscs of Belgrade District (With Special Consideration of Fossil Fauna of Brchina Village District)]. Posebna Izdanja, Srpska Kralevska Akademija, Knigla 67, Prirodniachki i Matematicke Spisi, Beograd, 17: 121 + v pages, plates 1–14. [In Serbian.]

1928.   Les mollusques du Pontien Inférieur des environs de Beograd. Geoloski Anali Balkanskoga Poluostrva /Annales Géologiques de la Péninsule Balkanique, 9(2):1–74, plates 1–14. [A partial translation of Pavlovic, 1927.]

Pchelintsev, V.F., and I.A. Korobkov

1960.   Molliuski–Briukhonogie [Mollusca Gastropoda]. In Yu.A. Orlov, editor, Osnovy paleontologii [Handbook of Paleontology]; spravochnik dlia paleontologov i geologov SSSR, volume 5: 360 pages, 28 plates. Moscow: Akademiia Nauk SSSR. [In Russian.]

Petterd, W.F.

1889.   Contributions for a Systematic Catalogue of the Aquatic Shells of Tasmania, Part I. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania for 1888:60–83, plates 1–4.

Pezant, A.

1908.   Mollusques fossiles de Monneville (Oise). La Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes, 38:224–229.

Pezzoli, E.

1988.   I Molluschi crenobionti e stigobionti presenti nell'Italia settentrionale (Emilia Romagna compressa). Censimento delle stazioni ad oggi segnalate. Monografie di “Natura Bresciana,” Museo Civico di Scienze Naturali di Brescia, 9:1–151.

1990 (“1988”).   I Molluschi crenobionti e stigobionti presenti nell'Italia settentrionale. Censimento delle stazioni ad oggi segnalate. Errata ed Addenda. Natura Bresciana, Annali Museo Civico di Scienze Naturali, Brescia, 25:195–201.

Pezzoli, E., and F. Giusti

1980.   “Lartetia” concii Allegretti, 1944 e “Paludestrina” forumjuliana Pollonera, 1886, due specie sinonime dell'arco prealpino centro-orientale da ascrivere al genere Paladilhiopsis Pavlovic, 1913 ed il problema del genere Iglica in Italia (Prosobranchia, Hydrobioidea). Bollettino Malacologico, 16(3–4):53–78.

1981.   Primo contributo alla Revisione del genre Belgrandiella in Italia (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae). Lavori della Società Malacologica Italiana, 17/18:319–355, 18 plates. [Also in Atti della Accademia dei Fisiocritici di Siena, pages 319–355.]

Pfeiffer, L.G.K.

1821–1828.   Naturgeschichte deutscher Land- und Süβwasser Mollusken. Volume 3(of 3), vi + 84 pages, 8 plates. Weimar: Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs.

1841.   Beiträge zur Molluskenfauna Deutschlands, insbesondere der österreichischen Staaten. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 7(1):215–230.

Pilsbry, H.A.

1888.   Lyogyrus Gill, and Other American Shells. The Conchologists’ Exchange, 2(9):113.

1891.   Land and Fresh-water Mollusks Collected in Yucatan and Mexico. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 43:310–334, plates 14–15.

1892.   On the Amnicoloid Genus Lyogyrus, with the Description of a New Species. The Nautilus, 6(6):61–62.

1896.   Notes on New Species of Amnicolidae Collected by Dr. Rush in Uruguay. The Nautilus, 10(8):86–89.

1897a. Note on the Genera of S. American Amnicolidae. The Nautilus, 10(10):119. [2 February.]

1897b. New Australian Mollusks. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 49:360–364, plate 9. [23 November.]

1898 (“1897”).   Additional Note on the Gastropod Genus Tatea, Tenison-Woods. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 49:480. [18 January 1898.]

1909.   Mollusks from Northeastern Mexico. The Nautilus, 23(4):45–49, plate 5.

1911.   Non-marine Mollusca of Patagonia. Reports of Princeton University Expeditions to Patagonia, 1896–1899, 3(5):513–633, plates 38–47.

1916.   Note on Valvata micra Pils. and Ferr. The Nautilus, 30(7):83–84.

1926.   Truncatella versus Acmea [Note regarding Hartmann, 1821]. The Nautilus, 40(1):32–33.

1933.   Amnicolidae from Wyoming and Oregon. The Nautilus, 47(1):9–12, plate 2.

1934.   Pliocene Fresh-water Fossils of the Kettleman Hills and Neighboring Californian Oil Fields. The Nautilus, 48(1):15–17.

1935 (“1934”).   Mollusks of the Fresh-water Pliocene Beds of the Kettleman Hills and Neighboring Oil Fields, California. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 86:541–570, plates 18–23. [29 January 1935.]

1943.   The Type of Euamnicola Crosse and Fischer. The Nautilus, 57(2):68–69.

1944.   Molluscan Fossils from the Rio Pachitea and Vicinity in Eastern Peru. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 96:137–153, plates 9–11.

1952.   Littoridina tenuipes (Couper). The Nautilus, 66(2):50–54.

1953.   Fresh-water Mollusks. In A.A. Olsson and A. Harbison, Pliocene Mollusca of Southern Florida with Special Reference to Those from North Saint Petersburg. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Monograph, 8:439–447, plates 64–65.

Pilsbry, H.A., and J. Bequaert

1927.   The Aquatic Mollusks of the Belgian Congo: With a Geographical and Ecological Account of Congo Malacology. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, 53(2):69–602, plates 10–77.

Pilsbry, H.A., and A.A. Olsson

1951.   The Lepyriidae, a New Family of Fresh-water Snails (Gastropoda: Rissoacea). Notulae Naturae of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 233:1–5.

Pilsbry, H.A., and W.H. Rush

1896.   List, with Notes, of Land and Fresh Water Shells Collected by Dr. Wm. H. Rush in Uruguay and Argentina. The Nautilus, 10(7):76–81.

Plateau, F.

1898.   Notice sur les sables infra-inférieurs dits de Châlons-sur-Vesle, aux environs de Reims. La Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes, 28(329): 73–76; 28(330):98–100.

Polinski, W.

1929.   Limnoloska Ispitivanja Balkanskog Poluostrva. I. Reliktna Fauna Gasteropoda Ochridskog Jezera [La Faune reliquaire des Gastéropodes du lac d'Ochrida]. Glas Srpska Kral’ evske Akademije, Beograd, Prvi Razred, 137(65):129–182.

1932.   Die reliktäre Gastropodenfauna des Ochrida-Sees. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere, 62(5–6):611–666, plates 7–8.

Pollonera, C.

1898.   Intorne ad alcune Conchiglie del Friuli. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologi ed Anatomia comparata della R. Università di Torino, 13(334):1–4.

Ponder, W.F.

1966.   On a Subterranean Snail and a Tornid from New Zealand. Journal of the Malacological Society of Australia, 1(10):35–40, plates 4–5.

1967.   The Classification of the Rissoidae and Orbitestellidae with Descriptions of Some New Taxa. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand, Zoology, 9(17):193–224, plates 1–13.

1976.   Three Species of Littorinidae from Southern Australia. Malacological Review, 9:105–114.

1981 (“1980”).   Posticobia norfolkensis (Sykes), an Apparently-extinct, Fresh-water Snail from Norfolk Island (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae). Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, 105(1): 17–21. [16 July 1981.]

1982a. Hydrobiidae of Lord Howe Island (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Prosobranchia). Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research, 33(1):89–159. [March.]

1982b. The Anatomy and Relationships of Hydrococcus brazieri (T. Woods) (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Rissoacea). Journal of Molluscan Studies, 48(1):64–79. [3 May.]

1983.   Review of the Genera of the Barleeidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Rissoacea). Records of the Australian Museum, 35(5–6):231–281.

1984.   A Review of the Genera of the Iravadiidae (Gastropoda: Rissoacea) with an Assessment of the Relationships of the Family. Malacologia, 25(1):21–71.

1985a (“1984”).   A Review of the Genera of the Rissoidae (Mollusca: Mesogastropoda: Rissoacea). Records of the Australian Museum, Supplement, 4:1–221. [12 February 1985.]

1985b. The anatomy and Relationships of Elachisina Dall (Gastropoda: Rissoacea). Journal of Molluscan Studies, 51(1):23–34. [16 September.]

1988a. Potamopyrgus antipodarum—A Molluscan Coloniser of Europe and Australia. Journal of Molluscan Studies, 54(3):271–285. [16 August.]

1988b. The Truncatelloidean (= Rissoacean) Radiation—A Preliminary Phylogeny: Prosobranch Phylogeny. Malacological Review, Supplement, 4:129–164. [20 December.]

1990.   A Gravel Beach Shelled Micro-gastropod Assemblage from Cueta, Strait of Gibraltar with the Description of a New Truncatelloidean Genus. Bulletin du Muséum National d’ Histoire Naturelle, series 4, section A, Zoologie, Biologie et Écologie Animales, 12(2):291–311.

1991.   The Eastern Seaboard Species of Jardinella (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Hydrobiidae), Queensland Rainforest-inhabiting Freshwater Snails Derived from the West. Records of the Australian Museum, 43(3):275–289.

1992a (“1991”). Australian Hydrobiidae—An Overview Based on Current Research. In C. Meier-Brook, editor, Proceedings of the Tenth International Malacological Congress Tübingen 27 August-2 September 1989, pages 525–528. [Baja (Hungary): UNITAS Malacologica, 2 volumes, vi + 636 + x pages.]

1992b. A New Genus and Species of Aquatic Cave-living Snail from Tasmania (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae). Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, 126:23–28.

Ponder, W.F., and G.A. Clark

1988.   A Morphological and Electrophoretic Examination of “Hydrobia buccinoides,” a Variable Brackish-water Gastropod from Temperate Australia (Mollusca: Hydrobiidae). Australian Journal of Zoology, 36(6):661–689.

1990.   A Radiation of Hydrobiid Snails in Threatened Artesian Springs in Western Queensland. Records of the Australian Museum, 42(3): 301–363.

Ponder, W.F., and A. Warén

1988.   Appendix: Classification of the Caenogastropoda and Heterostropha-A List of the Family-group Names and Higher Taxa: Prosobranch Phylogeny. Malacological Review, Supplement, 4: 288–326.

Ponder, W.F., D.J. Colgan, and G.A. Clark

1991.   The Morphology, Taxonomy and Genetic Structure of Tatea (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae), Estuarine Snails from Temperate Australia. Australian Journal of Zoology, 39(4):447–497.

Ponder, W.F., R. Hershler, and B.J. Jenkins

1989.   An Endemic Radiation of Hydrobiid Snails from Artesian Springs in Northern South Australia: Their Taxonomy, Physiology, Distribution and Anatomy. Malacologia, 31(1): 1–140.

Popova, S.M.

1964.   K poznaniyu Paleogenovykh i Neogenovykh presnovodnykh molliuskov pribaikal'ya i yuga sovetskogo dal'nego vostoka [Towards the Knowledge of the Paleogene and Neogene Freshwater Mollusks of the Baikal and Southern Soviet Far East]. Trudy Limnologicheskogo Instituta, Moskva, 4(24):151–271, plates 1–16. [In Russian.]

Popova, S.M., E.V. Deviatkin, and Ya.I. Starobogatov

1970.   Molliuski kyzylgirskoi svity Gornogo Altai [Mollusks from Kyzylgirsky Deposits at Altai Mountains]. 95 pages, 8 plates. Izdatel'stvo Nauka: Moskva. [In Russian.]

Preston, H.B.

1913.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1912], 49(8):1–102. London: Zoological Society.

1914.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1913], 50(8):1–95. London: Zoological Society.

1926.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1925], 52(8):1–105. London: Zoological Society.

Prete, R. del

1879.   Note di conchigliologia Apuana. Bullettino della Società Malacologica Italiana, 5:70–91, plate 1.

Radoman, P.

1955a. Morfolosko-sistematska istrazivanja ohridskih hidrobida [Récherches Morphologiques et systématiques sur les hydrobiides du lac d'Ohrid]. Srpsko Biolosko Drustvo, Posebna Izdanja, Beograd, 1:1–106, plates 1–6. [In Serbian; French summary.]

1955b. Prilog poznavanju Gasteropoda Ohridskog Basena [Contribution à la connaissance des Gastéropodes du Bassin d'Ohrid]. Zbornik na Rabotitei Hidrobioloski Zavod Ohrid [Recueil des Travaux, Station Hydrobiologique, Ohrid], 2(12):23–39 [1–17]. [In Serbian; French summary.]

1955c. Prilog izucavanju malakoloskoe faune pribreznih voda Ohridskog Jezera [Contribution à la connaissance de la faune malacologique des eaux littorales adjacentes du Lac d'Ohrid]. Arhiv Bioloskih Nauka, Srpsko Biolosko Drustvo, Beograd, 7(1–2):105–113. [In Serbian; French summary.]

1956a. Prilog poznavanju malakoloske faune Prespanskog Jezera [Contribution à la connaissance de la malacologique du Lac de Prespa (Macédoine)]. Arhiv Bioloskih Nauka, Srpsko Biolosko Drustvo, Beograd, 8(1–2):21–27. [In Serbian; French summary.]

1956b. Nove ohridske hidrobide [Nouvelles Hydrobiides du Lac d'Ohrid]. Arhiv Bioloskih Nauka, Srpsko Biolosko Drustvo, Beograd, 8(1–2):87–92. [In Serbian; French summary.]

1959.   On Speciation in the Ohrid Relict Species Pyrgula sturanyi (Gastropoda). Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 33(4):148–158.

1960.   Two Sibling Species of Pseudamnicola in Ohrid Lake. Basteria, 24(1–2):1–9.

1961a. Neki primeri alopatricne specijacije u vodama Ohridskog Bazena [Some Examples of Allopatric Speciation in Waters of Ohrid Basin]. Glasnik Prirodnjackog Museja, Beograd, series B, 17:109–120, plates 1–9. [In Serbian; English summary.]

1961b. Jedan primer izumiranja vrste u Ohridskom bezanu [An Eample of the Extinction of a Species from the Lake Ohrid]. Arhiv Bioloskih Nauka, Srpsko Biolosko Drustvo, Beograd, 13(3–4):199–202. [In Serbian; English abstract.]

1962.   Nove Ohridske Hydrobide (II) [New Ohrid Hydrobids (II)]. Arhiv Bioloskih Nauka, Srpsko Biolosko Drustvo, Beograd, 14(1–2):69–93. [In Serbian; English summary.]

1964 (“1963”).   Nove Ohridske hidrobide (III) [New Ohrid Hydrobids (III)]. Arhiv Bioloskih Nauka, Srpsko Biolosko Drustvo, Beograd, 15(3–4):101–109. [In Serbian; English summary.]

1965.   Speciation der Gattung Horatia im Fluβtal der Cetina. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 94(3–4):139–146.

1966a. Die Gattungen Pseudamnicola und Horatia. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 95(5–6):243–253.

1966b (“1965”). Novi predstavnici roda Pseudamnicola iz juznog dela Balkanskog poluostrva [New Representatives of Genus Pseudamnicola in South Balkan]. Arhiv Bioloskih Nauka, Srpsko Biolosko Drustvo, Beograd, 17(3):159–164. [In Serbian; English summary.]

1967a. Speciation of the Genus Emmericia (Gastropoda). Basteria, 31(1–3): 27–43. [26 May.]

1967b. Revision der Systematik einiger Hydrobiiden-Arten aus dem Ohrid-See. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 96(3–6):149–154. [22 December.]

1976c (“1965”). Das Genus Sadleriana. Glasnik Prirodnjackog Museja, Beograd, series B, 20:121–126.

1968 (“1966”).   The Zoogeographical and Phylogenetic Interrelations of the Genera Lithoglyphus and Emmericia. Glasnik Prirodnjackog Museja, Beograd, series B, 21:43–49.

1970 (“1969”).   On the Taxonomy and Biogeography of Hydrobiidae. Malacologia, 9(1):173–177. [16 June 1970.]

1972.   Nochmals über die Gattung Pseudamnicola und schlieβich die Gattung Orientalia n. gen. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 102(4–6):195–200.

1973a. New Classification of Fresh and Brakish [sic] Water Prosobranchia from the Balkans and Asia Minor. Posebna Izdanja, Prirodnjacki Musej u Beogradu, 32:1–30. [31 May.]

1973b. Anagasta un nouveau genre Prosobranchia et sa spéciation dans le bassin du lac Skadar. Zoologischer Anzeiger, 190(5–6):421–429, 6 plates. [“May–June.”]

1973c. On the Relations of Some Freshwater Mollusca of the Balkan Peninsula and Asia Minor. Basteria, 37(3–4):77–84. [15 October.]

1973d. Contribution à la connaissance des Gastéropodes des eaux douces de Bosnie et d'Herzegovine. Bulletin du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle de Marseille, 33:227–237.

1974a. Some New Gastropod Representatives from the Brackish Waters of the Adriatic and Aegena Seasides. The Veliger, 16(3):283–288. [1 January.]

1974b. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Höhlenfauna Bosniens. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 104(1–3):81–84. [15 July.]

1974c. Dalmatinella and Vinodolia, New Fresh Water Genera of Prosobranchia from the Yugoslav Seside [sic]. Glasnik Prirodnjackog Museja, Beograd, series B, 29:41–44.

1975.   Specijacija u okviru roda Belgrandiella i njemu srodnih rodova na Balkanskom poluostrvu [Speciation in the Genus Belgrandiella and in Its Related Genera in the Balkans]. Glasnik Prirodnjackog Museja, Beograd, series B, 30:29–69, plates 1–4. [In Serbian; English summary.]

1976.   Speciation within the Family Bythinellidae on the Balkans and Asia Minor. Zeitschrift für Zoölogische Systematik und Evolutionsforschung, 14(2):130–152.

1977 (“1976”).   Hydrobiidae auf der Balkanhalbinsel und in Kleinasien. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 107(4–6):203–223, plates 21–23. [3 March 1977.]

1978a. Neue Vertreter der Gruppe Hydrobioidea von der Balkanhalbinsel. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109(1–3):27–43, plates 4–5. [16 August.]

1978b. Beispiele der mikrogeographischen Speciation im Ohrid-See und die neue Gattung Adrioinsulana. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109(1–3):45–50. [16 August.]

1979a (“1978”). Nov rod Pseudoislamia i novi predstavnici rodova Islamia i Parabythinella [A New Genus, Pseudoislamia, and New representatives of the Genera Islamia and Parabythinella]. Glasnik Prirodnjackog Museja, Beograd, series B, 33:23–27. [In Serbian; English summary.]

1979b. Once Again on the Relations of Helix stagnorum Gmelin 1791 and Turbo ventrosus Montagu 1803. Glasnik Prirodnjackog Museja, Beograd, series B, 34:201–205.

1983.   Hydrobioidea a Superfamily of Prosobranchia (Gastropoda), I: Systematics. Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Monograph 547, Department of Sciences, Beograd, 57: ii + 256 pages, 12 plates, errata.

1985.   Hydrobioidea a Superfamily of Prosobranchia (Gastropoda), II: Origin, Zoogeography, Evolution in the Balkans and Asia Minor. Faculty of Science, Department of Biology, Monograph I, Institute of Zoology, Beograd, 1: 173 pages.

Radoman, P., and D. Marinkovic

1960 (“1959”).   Jedan primer postanka vrsta u Ohridskom Bazenu [An Example of the Origin of Species in Ohrid Basin]. Arhiv Bioloskih Nauka, Srpsko Biolosko Drustvo, Beograd, 11(1–4):73–75, plate 2. [In Serbian; English abstract.]

Radoman, P., and S. Stankovic

1979 (“1978”).   Jedan novi predstavnik roda Graecoanatolica iz Dojranskog Jezera [A New Representative of the Genus Graecoanalitica [sic] from the Lake Dorjan]. Glasnik Prirodnjackog Museja, Beograd, series B, 33:5–6. [In Serbian; English abstract.]

Raincourt, M. de

1884.   Note sur des gisements Fossilifères des sables moyens. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, series 3, 12:340–346, plate 12.

Raspail, J.

1909.   Note sur le gisement du Vouast, près Montjavoult (Oise). La Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes, 39(465):165–172; 39(466):195–203, plate 4.

Reischütz, P.L.

1988a (“1986”). Beiträge zur Molluskenfauna Thrakiens und Ostmakedoniens, II. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museum Wien, series B, 90:341–356, 2 plates. [8 July 1988.]

1988b. Drei bemerkenswerte Vertreter der Hydrobioidea aus Nordgriechenland (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). Malakologisches Abhandlungen, 13(2):105–107. [15 August.]

Risso, A.

1826.   Histoire naturelle des principales productions de l'Europe méridionale et particulièrement de celles des environs de Nice et des Alpes Maritimes. Volume 4, 438 pages, 12 plates. Paris: Levrault.

Rolle, F.

1858.   Beiträge zur näheren Kenntniss einiger an der Grenze der Eocän-undder Neogen Formation auftretenden Tertiär-Schichten. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefakten-Kunde, 1858:513–518.

Roman, F.

1910.   Faune saumatre du Sannoisien du Gard. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, series 4, 2(9):925–955, plates 22–24.

Rosenberg, G., and G.M. Davis

1990.   Rissooidea (or Rissoacea) Gray, 1847 (Mollusca: Gastropoda): Proposed Precedence over Truncatelloidea (or Truncatellidae) Gray, 1840. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 47(2):104–109.

Roshka, V.Kh.

1973.   Molliuski Meotisa severo-zapadnogo Prichernomoria [Maeotian Molluscs of the North-west Coast Area of the Black Sea]. 284 pages, 40 plates. Kishinev: Shtiintza. [Akademiia Nauk Moldavoskoi SSR, Otdel Paleontologii i Stratigrafii (Academy of Sciences of the Moldavian SSR, Department of Paleontology and Stratigraphy).] [In Russian.]

Rzehak, A.

1893.   Die Fauna der Onchophora-Schichten Mährens. Verhandlungen des Naturforschenden Vereines in Brünn, 31:142–192, plates 1–2.

Salisbury, A.E., editor

1947.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1945], 82(9):1–101. London: Zoological Society.

1950.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1947, 84(9):1–146. London: Zoological Society.

1957.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1955], 92(9):1–122. London: Zoological Society.

Salisbury, A.E., and M.A. Edwards, editors

1959.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1956], 93(9):1–149. London: Zoological Society.

Sandberger, C.L.F. von

1870–1875. Die Land- und Süsswasser-Conchylien der Vorwelt. viii + 1000 pages, 36 plates. [Pages 1–96, plates 1–12, 1870; pages 97–160, plates 13–20, 1871; pages 161–256, plates 21–32, 1872; pages 257–352, plates 33–36, 1873; pages 353–1000 + viii, 1875; see Woodward (1906).] Wiesbaden: C.W. Kriedel's Verlag.

Schäfer, W.

1941.   Assiminea und Bembideon, Fazies-Leitformen für MHW-Ablagerungen der Nordseemarsch. Senckenbergiana, 23(1–3):136–145.

Schlickum, W.R.

1960.   Die Gattung Nematurella Sandberger. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 89(4–6):203–214, plates 18–19.

1961.   Die Gattung Euchilus Sandberger. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 90(1–3):59–68, plates 3–4, 4a.

1965.   Zur Gattung Euchilus Sandberger. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 94(3–4):99–104.

1968a. Die Gattungen Briardia Munier-Chalmas und Nystia Tournouër. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 98(1–2):39–51, plate 5.

1968b. Zur Nomenklatur von Staliopsis Rzehak, 1893. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 98():53–54.

1969.   Die Gattung Cirsomphalus Cossmann. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 99(5–6):327–329.

1970.   Zur Gattung Nystia Tournouër. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 100(5–6):291–293.

1971.   Zur Systematik Fossiler Hydrobiiden. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 101(1–4):159–167, plate 10.

1972.   Zur Systematik Fossiler Hydrobiiden, 2. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 102(1–3):93–95.

1974a. Zur miozänen Süβwassergastropodenfauna der Rhön. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 104(1–3):69–71.

1974b. Die Gattung Tanousia Servain. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 104(1–3):73–79.

1978.   Die Gattung Tournouerina Schlickum. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 108(4–6):237–243, plate 17.

Schlickum, W.R., and E. Moayedpour

1973.   Zur miozänen Gastropodenfauna der Rhön. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 103(4–6):239–242. [“Geologischer Überblick” by Moayedpour; “Paläontologischer Beitrag” by Schlickum.]

Schlickum, W.R., and H. Schütt

1971.   Lithoglyphulus, eine neue Prosobranchiergattung. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 101(5–6):289–293.

Schlickum, W.R., and F. Strauch

1979.   Die Land und Süβwassermollusken der pliozänen Deckschichten der rheinischen Braunkohle. (Das Nordwestdeutsche Tertiärbecken, Beitrag Nr. 24). Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft, 536:1–144, plates 1–11.

Schmidt, A.

1851.   Malakologische Mittheilungen. Verhandlungen des naturhistorischen Vereines der preussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens, Bonn, 8:327–335.

Schmidt, F.J.

1847.   Systematisches Verzeichniss der in der Provinz Krain vorkommenden Land- und Süsswasser Conchylien, mit Angabe der FundOrte. 27 pages. Laibach: Jos. Blasnik.

Schütt, H.

1960.   Neue Höhlenschnecken aus Montenegro. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 89(4–6):145–152.

1961a. Das Genus Horatia Bourguignat. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 90(1–3):69–77.

1961b. Die Plagigeyeria-Arten Dalmatiens. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 90(4–6):131–137.

1965.   Zur Systematik und Ökologie Türkischer Süβwasserprosobranchier. Zoologische Mededelingen, 41(3):43–72, plate 1.

1968.   Verwandtschaftliche Beziehungen höhlenbewohnender Rissoaceen Dalmatiens. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 98(3–4):103–111.

1970.   Neue Formen höhlenbewohnender Hydrobiiden des Balkan und ihre Beziehungen zu Paladihiopsis Pavlovic 1913. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 100(5–6):305–317, plates 14–15.

1972.   Ikonographische Darstellung der unterirdisch lebenden Molluskengattung Plagigeyeria Tomlin (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 102(1–3):113–123, plates 6–8.

1975.   Die Formen der Gattung Iglica A. J. Wagner. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 106(1–3):1–14, plates 1–2, 2a.

1980.   Zur Kenntnis griechischer Hydrobiiden. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 110(4–6):115–149, plates 9–10, 10a.

1983a. Die Molluskenfauna der Süβwässer in Einzugsgebiet des Orontes unter Berücksichtigung benachbarter Fluβsysteme. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 113(1–6): 17–91; 225–228, plates 1–9.

1983b. Die bisher aus Jordanien bekannten süβwasser- und landbewohnenden Mollusken anhand der Aufsammlungen von Dr. Bandel 1978. Natur und Mensch, Nürnberg, 1983:49–64.

1988.   Ergänzungen zur Kenntnis der Molluskenfauna oberpliozäner Süβwasserkonglomerate Syriens. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 118(4–6):129–143, plates 1–3.

1990.   Die pleistozänen Mollusken dreier pisidischer Salzseen. Mitteilungen der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 46:15–24.

1991.   A Contribution to the Knowledge of Some Inland Water Hydrobiid Snails in Israel (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). Basteria, 55(4–6): 129–137.

1992.   Die Mollusken der mittelsarmatischen Cryptomactra-Schichten an der türkischen Schwarzmeerküste zwischen Sinop und Akliman. Geologica et Palaeontologica, 26:163–177, plates 1–2.

Schütt, H., and H. Besenecker

1973.   Eine Molluskenfauna aus dem Neogen von Chios (Ägäis). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 103(1–3):1–29, plates 1–29. [“Geologischer Überblick” by Besenecker; “Faunenbeschreibung” by Schütt.]

Schütt, H., and F.H. Bilgin

1970.   Pseudamnicola geldiayana n. sp., a Spring-inhabiting Snail of the Anatolian Plateau. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 100(3–4):151–158.

Schütt, H., and R. Sesen

1991.   Eine besondere Quellschnecke aus Ostanatolien (Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4–6):175–178.

Seckendorf, [C.F.A.] Graf von

1846.   Die lebenden Land- und Süβwasser-Mollusken Württembergs. Jahreshefte der Vereins für Vaterländsche Naturkunde in Württemberg, Stuttgart, 2:3–59.

Senes, J.

1955.   Stratigraficky a biofaciálny vysum niektorych Neogénnych sedimentov vychodného Slovenska na základe makrofauny [Stratigraphische und biofazielle untersuchung einiger neogener sedimente der ost-slowakei auf grund der makrofauna]. Geologické Práce, Slovenská Akadémia Vied, Bratislava, 40:1–172, plates 1–10. [In Czech; Russian and German summaries.]

Servain, G.

1881.   Histoire malacologique du Lac Balaton en Hongrie. 126 pages. Poissy: S. Le Jay et Cie.

1884.   Excursions malacologiques en Bosnie aux environs de Serajewo et aux sources de la Bosna. Annales de Malacologie, 1(4):341–380.

Sharp, D., editor

1915.   Index to Names of New Genera and Subgenera Recorded in This Volume. The Zoological Record [for 1913], 50:1–23. London: Zoological Society.

Sherborn, C.D.

1922.   Index Animalium sive index nominum quae ab A.D. MDCCLVIII generibus et speciebus animalium imposita sunt. 2(1): cxxxii + 128 pages. London: British Museum.

Sitnikova, T.Ya.

1987.   K sistematike Baikal'skikh Endemichnykh molliuskov semeistva Benedictiidae (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia) [On the Classification of Baikal Endemic Molluscs of the Family Benedictiidae (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia)]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 66(10):1463–1476. [In Russian; English abstract.]

1991.   Novaya strukturya Baikal'skogo endemichnogo semeistva Baicaliidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Pectintinibranchia) [New Structures in the Endemic Baikal Family Baicaliidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia)]. In A.A. Linevich and E.L. Afanas'eva, editors, Fauna Baikala. Morfologiia i evoliutsiia besprozvonochnykh: sbornik nauchnykh trudov, pages 281–295. Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe Otdelenie. [294 pages; in Russian].

Sitnikova, T.Ya., Ya.I. Starobogatov, and V.V. Anistratenko

1992.   Anatomiya i sistematicheskoe polozhenie nekotorykh melkikh Pectinibranchia (Mollusca, Gastropoda) fauny Evropy [Anatomy and Taxonomic Position of Some Small European Pectinibranch Molluscs (Mollusca, Gastropoda)]. Vestnik Zoologi, 1992(6):3–12. [In Russian; English abstract.]

Slavoshevskaya, L.V.

1975.   Osobennosti polovogo apparata Rissoacea i ikh znachenie dlia sistematiki nadsemeistva [Peculiarities of Reproductive System of Rissoacea and Their Importance for Taxonomy of this Superfamily]. In I. M. Likharev, editor, Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov [Molluscs, Their System, Evolution and Significance in Nature: Theses in Communication], pages 117–120. Leningrad: Nauka. [In Russian; translated in Malacological Review (1978), 11:112–114.]

Smith, B.J.

1992.   Non-Marine Mollusca. In W.W.K. Houston, editor, Zoological Catalogue of Australia, 8: xii + 405 pages. Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Smith, E.A.

1882 (“1881”).   On the Freshwater Shells of Australia. The Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 16(92):255–317, plates 5–7. [6 April 1882.]

Solem, [G.] A.

1959.   Systematics of the Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of the New Hebrides. Fieldiana, Zoology, 43(1):1–238, plates 1–34.

1960.   New Caledonian Non-marine Snails Collected by T.D.A. Cockerell in 1928. Notulae Naturae of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 338:1–9.

1961.   New Caledonian Land and Fresh-water Snails: An Annotated checklist. Fieldiana, Zoology, 41(3):413–501. [Note: volume 41 of Fieldiana was published after volume 43.]

Solem, A., and E.L. Yochelson

1979.   North American Paleozoic Land Snails, with a Summary of Other Paleozoic Nonmarine Snails. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 1072: ii + 42 pages, plates 1–10.

Souleyet, L.

1852.   Voyage autour du monde exécuté pendant les années 1836 et 1837 sur la corvette La Bonite commandée par M. Vaillant. Zoologie, Tome Deuxième. 664 pages, 45 plates (Mollusques). Paris: Arthus Bertrand. [Note: vol. 1 was published in 1841–1842; all the plates in 1841, but the text for vol. 2 not until 1852. The captions on the Molluscan plates are often non-binominal.]

Sowerby, G.B., Jr.

1842.   A Conchological Manual. Second edition, viii + 313 pages, 27 plates. London: Henry G. Bohn.

Stache, [K.H.H.] G.

1889.   Die Liburnische Stufe und deren Grenz-Horizonte: Eine studie Über die Schichtenfolgen der Cretacisch-Eocänen oder Protocänen Landbildungsperiode im Bereiche der Küstenländer von Österreich-Ungarn. I. Heft. Erste Abtheilung. Geologisch Übersicht und Beschreibung der Faunen- und Floren-Reste. Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Kōniglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 13(1)1:1–170, 8 plates, 1 map.

Stankovic, S.

1960.   The Balkan Lake Ohrid and Its Living World. Monographiae Biologicae, 9: 357 pages. Den Haag [The Hague]: W. Junk.

Starobogatov, Ya.I.

1962.   Biospeologica Sovietica, XVI. K poznaniu molliuskov podzemnykh vod Kavkaza [Contribution to Molluscs from Subterranean Waters of the Caucasus]. Biulleten Moskovskogo Obshchestva Ispytatelei Prirody, Otdel Biologicheskii, 67(6):42–54. [In Russian; English summary.]

1970.   Fauna molliuskov i zoogeograficheskoe raionirovanie kontinental'nykh vodoemov zemnogo shara [Fauna of Molluscs and Zoogeographical Separation into Districts of the Continental Water Reservoirs of the World]. 372 pages. Leningrad: Zoologicheskii Institut, Akademiia Nauk SSSR. [In Russian.]

1972.   Novye vidy briukhonogikh molliuskov iz istochnikov i podzemnykh vod Srednei Azii [New Species of Gastropods from springs and subterranean Waters of Middle Asia]. Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta, Leningrad, 51:165–172. [In Russian.]

1974.   Klass Briukhonogie Molliuski [Class Gastropoda, Mollusca]. In F.D. Mordukhai-Boltovskogo, editor, Atlas Bespozvonochnykh Aral'skogo Morya [Atlas of the Aral Sea Invertebrates], pages 253–257. Moscow: Pishchevaya Promyshlennost. [In Russian.]

Starobogatov, Ya.I., and S.I. Andreeva

1981.   Novye vidy molliuskov semeistva Pyrgulidae (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia) iz Aral'skogo Morya [New Species of Molluscs of the Family Pyrgulidae (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia) from the Aral Sea]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal. 60(1):29–35. [In Russian; English abstract.]

Starobogatov, Ya.1., and L.L. Budnikova

1976.   O faune presnovodnykh briukhonogikh molliuskov krainego Severo-Vostoka SSSR [On the Freshwater Gastropod Fauna in the Extreme Far-East of the Soviet Union]. Trudy Biologo-Pochvennogo Instituta, Vladivostok, new series, 36(139):72–88. [In Russian.]

Starobogatov, Ya.I., and Z.I. Izzatulaev

1974.   Novye vidy solonovatovodnykh molliuskov semeistva Pyrgulidae (Prosobranchia) iz Tadzhikistana [New Species of Brackish Water Molluscs of the Family Pyrgulidae (Prosobranchia) from Tadzhikistan]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 53(6):933–935. [In Russian.]

Starobogatov, Ya.I., and T.Ya. Sitnikova

1983.   Sistema otryada Littoriniformes (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia) [The System of the Order Littoriniformes (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia)]. In I.M. Likharev, editor, Molliuski sistematika, ekologiia i zakonomernosti rasprostranenua [Molluscs, Their Systematics, Ecology and Distribution: Seventh Meeting of the Investigation of Mollusks], pages 18–22. Leningrad: Izdatel'stvo Nauka. [In Russian.]

Starostin, A.

1928 (“1926”).   Zur Kenntnis der Molluskenfauna des Baikalsees. Archivfür Naturgeschichte. Abteilung A, 92(6):1–95. [April 1928.]

Stefani, C. de

1877.   Descrizione degli strati pliocenici dei dintorni di Siena. Bollettino del Reale Comitato Geologico d'Italia. 8(5–6):155–186; 8(7–8):248–278.

1880.   Molluschi continentali fino ad ora notati in Italia nei terreni Pliocenici, ed ordinamento di questi ultimi. Atti della Società Toscana di Scienze Naturali. Pisa, Memorie, 5:9–108, plates 2–3.

1881.   Sur la Belgrandia thermalis, Linné. Journal de Conchyliologie, 29(2):164–167.

Stimpson. W.

1865a. Diagnoses of Newly Discovered Genera of Gasteropods, Belonging to the Sub-fam. Hydrobiinae, of the Family Rissoidae. American Journal of Conchology, 1(1):52–54. [25 February.]

1865b. Researches upon the Hydrobiinae and Allied Forms; Chiefly Made upon Materials in the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 201: iv + 59 pages. [August]

Stoliczka, F.

1867–1868.   Cretaceous Fauna of Southern India, II: The Gastropoda of the Cretaceous Rocks of Southern India. Palaeontologica Indica. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, 5:1–498, plates 1–28. [Pages 1–204. plates 1–16 in 1867; pages 205–498. plates 17–28 in 1868.]

Strand, E.

1928 (“1926”).   Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et palaeontologica, I–II. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Abteilung A, 92(8):30–75. [July 1928.] [Reprinted (1928) Latvijas Universitates Sistematiskas Zoologijas Instituta (Riga) Darbi, 29:30–75.]

Strahler, A.N.

1971.   The Earth Sciences. Second edition, viii + 824 pages. New York: Harper & Row.

Sturany, R.

1894.   Zur Molluskenfauna der europăischen Türkei. Annalen des Kaiserlich-Königlich Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums, 9(3–4):369–390, plates 18–20.

1914.   Über schalentragende Landmollusken aus Albanien und nachbargebieten. Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse, 91:19–138 [1–120], 18 plates.

Sykes, E.

1899.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1898], 35:1–79. London, Zoological Society.

Tadjalli-Pour, M.

1977.   Les mollusques marins des côtes Iraniennes de la Mer Caspienne (Astara-Hachtpar). Journal de Conchyliologie, 114(3–4):87–117, plates 1–2.

Tate, R.

1893.   On the Classificatory Position and Synonyms of Eatoniella rufilabris. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania for 1892:88–91.

Tausch, L.

1886.   Über die Fauna der nicht Marinen Ablagerungen der oberen Kreide des Csingerthales bei Ajka im Bakony (Veszprimer Comitat, Ungarn) und über einige Conchylien der Gosaumergel von Aigen bei Salzburg. Abhandlungen der Kaiserlichen-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien, 12(1):1–32, plates 1–3.

Taylor, D.W.

1960.   Late Cenozoic Molluscan Faunas from the High Plains. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 337: iv + 94 pages, plates 1–4.

1961.   Comments on the Proposed Suppression of Paludina lustrica Say, 1821. Z.N.(S.) 730. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 18(6):379.

1966a. Summary of North American Blancan Nonmarine Mollusks. Malacologia, 4(1): 1–172, plates 1–8. [18 August.]

1966b. A Remarkable Snail Fauna from Coahuila, México, The Veliger, 9(2):152–228, plates 8–19. [1 October.]

1974.   The Tertiary Gastropod Orygoceras Found Living. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 104(1–3):93–96. [Reprinted (1974), Soosiana, 2:37–43.]

1975.   Early Tertiary Mollusks from the Powder River Basin, Wyoming-Montana, and Adjacent Regions. In J.H. Hanley, editor, United States Geological Survey. Open-File Report, 75–331:1–515, 4 plates.

1987.   Fresh-water Molluscs from New Mexico and Vicinity. New Mexico Bureau of Mines & Mineral Resources, Bulletin, 116: iv + 5–50.

1988.   Aspects of Freshwater Mollusc Ecological Biogeography. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 62:511–576.

Taylor, D.W., and N.F. Sohl

1962.   An Outline of Gastropod Classification. Malacologia, 1(1):7–32.

Temcharoen, P.

1971.   New Aquatic Molluscs from Laos. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 101(1–4):91–109, plates 6–7.

Tenison-Woods, J.E.

1879.   On Some Tasmanian Freshwater Univalves. Papers and Proceedings and Report of the Royal Society of Tasmania, for 1878:65–72.

Thiele, J.

1925.   Mollusca = Weichtiere. In W. Kukenthal and T. Krumbach, editors, Handbuch der Zoologie, eine Naturgeschichte der Stämme des Tierreiches, 5(1):15–96, figures 8–109. Berlin and Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter.

1927.   Über die Schneckenfamilie Assimineidae. Zoologische Jahrbūcher, Abteilung für Systematik, Ōkologie und Geographie der Tiere, 53(1–3):113–146, plate 1.

1928.   Revision des Systems der Hydrobiiden und Melaniiden. Zoologische Jahrbūcher, Abteilung für Systematik, Ōkologie und Zoogeographie der Tiere, 55(5–6):351–402, plate 8.

1929–1935.   Handbuch der Systematischen Weichtierkunde. [1(1): 1–376 [1929]; 1(2): 377–778 [1931]; 2(3): 779–1022 [1934]; 2(4): iv + 1023–1154 + vi (for volume 1) [1935].] Jena: Gustav Fischer. [Reprinted (1963), Amsterdam, A. Asher and Company.]

Thomä, S.

1845.   Fossile Conchylien aus den Tertiärschichten bei Hochheim und Wiesbaden, gesammelt und im naturhistorischen Museum zu Wiesbaden ausgestellt. Jahrbuch des Vereins für Naturkunde im Herzogothum Nassau, 2:125–162.

Thompson, F.G.

1964.   A New Aquatic Snail of the Family Amnicolidae from Costa Rica. Revista de Biologica Tropical, 12(1):97–105.

1968.   The Aquatic Snails of the Family Hydrobiidae of Peninsular Florida. xvi + 268 pages. Gainesville: University of Florida Press.

1970 (“1969”).   Some Hydrobiid Snails from Georgia and Florida. Quarterly Journal of the Florida Academy of Sciences, 32(4):241–265. [30 September 1970.]

1974.   Comments on the Proposed Suppression of Paludina lustrica Say, 1821. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 31(4):170–171.

1977.   The Hydrobiid Snail Genus Marstonia. Bulletin of the Florida State Museum, Biological Sciences, 21(3):113–158.

1979.   The Systematic Status of the Hydrobioid Snail Genus Nymphophilus Taylor 1966 and the Status of the Subfamily Nymphophilinae. Malacological Review, 12(1–2):41–49.

1982 (“1981”).   Systematic Affinities of Lepyrium showalteri (Lea), a Freshwater Snail from the Alabama River System. [Abstract.] Bulletin of the American Malacological Union, Inc., for 1981, [48]: 38.

1984.   North American Freshwater Snail Genera of the Hydrobiid Subfamily Lithoglyphinae. Malacologia, 25(1):109–141.

Thompson, F.G., and R. Hershler

1991a. Two New Hydrobiid Snails (Amnicolinae) from Florida and Georgia, with a Discussion of the Biogeography of Freshwater Gastropods of South Georgia Streams. Malacological Review, 24(1–2):55–72.

1991b. New Hydrobiid Snails (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Prosbranchia: Truncatelloidea) from North America. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 104(4):669–683.

Thompson, F.G., and J.E. McCaleb

1978.   A New Freshwater Snail from a Spring in Eastern Alabama. American Midland Naturalist, 100(2):350–358.

Tomlin, J.R. leB.

1930.   Some Preoccupied Generic Names, II. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 19(1):22–24.

Tour nouer, J.R.

1869a. Description du nouveau genre Pyrgidium et de deux espèces Fossiles des terrains d'eau douce du département de la Côte-d'Or. Journal de Conchyliologie, 17(1):86–95, plate 3.

1869b. Sur les coquilles Fossiles des calcaires d'eau douce des environs du Puy-en-Velay. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, series 2, 26:1061–1069.

Troschel, F.H.

1856–1863. Das Gebiss der Schnecken zur begründung einer natürlichen Classification. Erster Band. 252 pages. 20 plates. Berlin: Nicolaische Verlagsbuchhandlung.

Tryon, G.W., Jr.

1863.   Notes on American Fresh Water Shells, with the Descriptions of Two New Species. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1862:451–452.

1864.   Synonymy of the Species of Strepomatidae, a Family of Fluviatile Mollusca Inhabiting North America. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1864:92–104.

1866.   [Review of “Researches upon the Hydrobiinae and Allied Forms,” by W. Stimpson (1865).] American Journal of Conchology, 2(2):152–158.

1883.   Structural and Systematic Conchology: An Introduction to the Study of the Mollusca. Volume 2 (of 3), 430 pages, plates 28–91. Philadelphia: Privately published.

Udvardy, M.D.F.

1975.   A Classification of the Biogeographical Provinces of the World. International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources Occasional Paper, 18:1–48.

Urbanski, J.

1960.   Beiträge zur Molluskenfauna Bulgariens (excl. Clausiliidae). (Systematische, Zoogeographische und Ökologische Studien über die Mollusken der Balkan-Halbinsel. V.) Bulletin de la Société des Amis de Sciences et Lettres de Poznan, series D, Sciences Biologiques, 1:69–110.

1975.   Lithoglyphus jahni n sp. aus den mitteleuropäischen ablagerungen des Mindel/Riss Interglazials. nebst Bemerkungen über den Nordbalkanischen Lithoglyphus fuscus (C. Pfeiffer, 1828) (= L. pyrami-datus Moellendorff, 1873). (Gastropoda. Prosobranchia. Hydrobiidae). Bulletin de la Société des Amis de Sciences et Lettres de Poznan, series D, Sciences Biologiques, 15:107–112, plate 1.

Vandel, A..

1965.   Biospeleology; the biology of Cavernicolous animals. In International Series of Monographs on Pure and Applied Biology, Zoology, 22: xxiv + 524 pages. Oxford: Pergamon Press. [Translated by B.E. Freeman.] [Translation of Biospéologie-la biologie des animaux Cavernicoles.]

Vaught, K.C.

1989.   A Classification of the Living Mollusca, xiii + 189 (195) pages. Melbourne, Florida: American Malacologists, Inc.

Velkovrh, F.

1970.   Dve novi podzemeljski hidrobiidi (Gastropoda) [Zwei neue subterra-nen hidrobiiden (Gastropoda)]. Bioloski Vestnik. 18:97–106.

1971.   Eine neue unterirdische Hydrobiide aus West-Istrien (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). Bioloski Vestnik, 19:159–166.

Verduin, A.

1976.   On the Systematics of Recent Rissoa of the Subgenus Turboella Gray, 1847, from the Mediterranean and European Atlantic Coasts. Basteria, 40(2–3):21–73, plates 1–9.

Vevers, H.G., editor

1976.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1973], 110(9): xxvi + 318 pages. London: Zoological Society.

1978.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1975], 112(9): xxviii + 418 pages. London: Zoological Society.

Vitális, I.

1936.   Orygocerasok a Sopronvidéki alsópontusi üledékekben s elter-jedésük hazánkban és a környezö országokban [Orygoceras- Arten in den unterpontischen Ablagerungen der Gegend von Sopron, ihre Verbreitung in Ungarn und in den benachbarten Ländern], Matema-tikai és Természettudományi Értesitö, Budapest, 54:626–643.

Vokes, H.E.

1967.   Genera of the Bivalvia: A Systematic and Bibliographic Catalogue. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 51(232):105–394.

Wagner. A.

1914.   Höhlenschnecken aus Süddalmatien und der Herzegovina. Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe, Wien, 123(l):33–48.

1927.   Studja nad Fauna mieczaków pölwyspu Balkanskiego, w szczególnosci Bulgaiji i Tracji. wraz z opracowaniem monograficznem poszczególnych grup [Studien zur Molluskenfauna der Balkanhalbinsel mit besonderer Berücksichtigung Bulgariens und Thraziens, nebst monographischer Bearbeitung einzelner Gruppen]. Prace Zoologiczne Polskiego Panstwowego Muzeum Przyrodniczego [Annales Zoologici Musei Polonici Historiae Naturalis], 6(4):263–399 [1–139], plates 10–23.

Walker, B.

1909.   New Amnicolidae from Alabama. The Nautilus. 22(9):85–90, plate 6.

1918.   A Synopsis of the Classification of the Fresh-water Mollusca of North America, North of Mexico, and a Catalogue of the More Recently Described Species, with Notes. Part I: Synopsis. University of Michigan, Museum of Zoology, Miscellaneous Publication, 6:1–213.

Wenz, W.

1925a. Zur Nomenklatur tertiärer Land- und Süβwasser-gastropoden VII. Senckenbergiana, 7(1–2):124–125.

1925b. Zur Systematik tertiärer Land- und Süβwasser-mollusken VI. Senckenbergiana, 7(1–2):125–126.

1926.   Gastropoda extramarina tertiaria VII. Fossilium Catalogus I: Animalia, 32:1863–2230. Berlin: W. Junk.

1928.   Gastropoda extramarina tertiaria VIII. Fossilium Catalogus I: Animalia, 38:2231–2502. Berlin: W. Junk.

1938.   Fluviopupa pupoides [Mousson ms.] Pilsbry. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 70(2–3):127–128.

1938–1944. Gastropoda, Teil I, Allgemeiner Teil und Prosobranchia. In O.H. Schindewolf, editor, Handbuch der Paläozoologie, Band 6, xii + 1639 + 10* pages. Berlin-Zehlendorf: Gebrüder Borntraeger. [Hydrobiidae: Teil 3, July 1939; “Nachträge und Berichtigungen,” Teil 6, pages 1489–1505, October 1943. *The additional 10 page “Berichtigungen” was originally issued as pages 825–834 of Zilch (1959–1960) and subsequently with the reprint of this work. Reprinted, 1960–1962, Berlin-Nikolassee: Gebrüder Borntraeger.]

Westerlund, C.A.

1896.   Neue Centralasiatische Mollusken. Ezhegodnik Zoologicheskago Muzeya, Imperatorskoia Akademiia Nauk, Sanktpeterburg’ / Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, 1(3):181–198.

1897.   Beiträge zur Molluskenfauna Russlands (Nach den Sammlungen des Zoologischen Museums der Kaiserl. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu St.-Petersburg.). Ezhegodnik Zoologicheskago Museya, Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk, St. Petersbourg / Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.- Pétersbourg, 2(2):117–143.

1902.   Methodus dispositionis Conchyliorum extramarinorum in Regione palaearctica viventium, familias, genera, subgenera et stirpes sistens. Rada Jugoslavenske Akademije Znanosti i Umjetnosti / Actis Academiae Scientiarum et Artium Slavorum Meridionalium, 151:82–139 [1–56].

White, C.A.

1877.   Paleontological Papers No. 3: Catalogue of the Invertebrate Fossils Hitherto Published from the Fresh-and Brackish-water Deposits of the Western Portion of North America. Bulletin of the United States Geological and Geographic Survey of the Territories, 3(3):607–614.

1895.   The Bear River Formation and Its Characteristic Fauna. Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey, 128:1–108, plates 1–11.

Wiedersheim, R.

1873.   Beiträge zur Kenntnis der württembergischen Höhlenfauna. Verhandlungen der Physikalisch-Medicinischen Gesellschaft in Würzburg, new series, 4(4):207–222, plates 6–7.

Willmann, R.

1978.   Die Formenreihen der pliozänen Süβwassergastropoden von Kos (Ägäis) und ihre Erforschungsgeschichte. Natur und Museum, 108(8):230–237.

1980a. Die neogenen Süβwassergastropoden von Chersonisos (Kreta). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen, 159(2):273–295. [January.]

1980b. Die Altersstellung kontinentaler Neogenablagerungen in der südöstlichen Ägäis (Rhodos und Kos/Dodekanes, Datça/Südwestanatolien). Newsletters on Stratigraphy, 9(1):1–18, plate 1. [21 July.]

1981.   Evolution, Systematik und Stratigraphische Bedeutung der Neogenen Süβwassergastropoden von Rhodos und Kos/Ägäis. Palaeontographica, Abteilung A, Paläozoologie–Stratigraphie, 174(1–6): 10–235, plates 1–13.

1982.   Biostratigraphisch wichtige Süβwassergastropoden (Prosobranchia, Hydrobiidae) aus dem Neogen des Ägäis-Raumes. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen, 162(3):304–331.

Willmann, R., and H. Pieper

1978.   Gastropoda. In J. Illies, editor, Limnofauna Europaea: Eine Zusammenstellung aller die europäischen Binnengewässer bewohnenden mehrzelligen Tierarten mit Angaben über ihre Verbreitung und Ökologie [A Checklist of the Animals Inhabiting European Inland Waters, with Counts of Their Distribution and Ecology (Except Protozoa)], pages 118–134. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag.

Woodward, B.B.

1894.   Mollusca. The Zoological Record [for 1893], 30:1–77. London: Zoological Society.

1906.   On the Dates of Publication of C.L.F. von Sandberger's “Die Land und Süsswasser-Conchylien der Vorwelt,” 4to, Wiesbaden (C.W. Kriedel), 1870–75. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London. 7(1):3–4.

Yen, T.-C.

1944.   Notes on Fresh-water Mollusks of Idaho Formation at Hammett, Idaho. Journal of Paleontology, 18(1):101–108.

1946a. Paleocene Freshwater Mollusks from Sheridan County, Wyoming. American Journal of Science, 244(1):41–48, plate 1, figures 1–8. [January.]

1946b. On Lower Cretaceous Fresh-water Mollusks of Sage Creek, Wyoming. Notulae Naturae of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 166:1–13. [15 February.]

1949.   A New Name for Carinorbis Yen. Journal of Paleontology, 23(5):573.

1950.   A Molluscan Fauna from the Type Section of the Truckee Formation. American Journal of Science, 248(3):180–193, plate 1.

1951a. Some Triassic Fresh-water Gastropods from Northern Arizona. American Journal of Science, 249(9):671–675, plate 1. [September.]

1951b. Fresh-water Mollusks of Cretaceous Age from Montana and Wyoming. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 233–A: ii + 1–20, plates 1–2.

1952.   Freshwater Molluscan Fauna from an Upper Cretaceous Porcellanite near Sage Junction, Wyoming. American Journal of Science, 250(5):344–359.

1954.   Nonmarine Mollusks of Late Cretaceous Age from Wyoming, Utah and Colorado. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 254–B: ii + 45–66, plates 17–19.

Yen, T.-C., and J.B. Reeside, Jr.

1946a. Triassic Freshwater Gastropods from Southern Utah. American Journal of Science, 244(1):49–51, plate 1, figures 9–10.

1946b. Fresh-water Mollusks from the Morrison Formation (Jurassic) of Sublette County, Wyoming. Journal of Paleontology, 20(1):52–58, figures 1–12.

Youluo, [..]

1978.   Bohai yen an ti chü tsao ti san chi fu tsu leh [Early Tertiary Gastropod Fossils from Coastal Region of Bohai]. vi + 157 pages, 34 plates. Beijing: K'o hstüeh ch'u pan she / Kexue Chuban She. [In Chinese; English summary.]

Yu, W.

1977.   Cretaceous and Early Tertiary Non-marine Gastropods from South China with Their Stratigraphical Significance. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica, 16(2):191–213, plates 1–4. [In Chinese with English Summary.]

1983.   The Sequence and Distribution of Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary Gastropod Assemblages in China. Bulletin of Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology. Academica Sinica, 6(6):321–353, 3 plates. [In Chinese with English Summary.]

Yu, W., and H. Wang

1977.   The Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic Gastropods from Jiangsu Province. Memoirs of Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academica Sinica, 8(5):1–100, plates 1–9. [In Chinese.]

Yu, W., and X. Zhu

1990.   Discovery of Non-marine Gastropods from Upper Permian Xiaolongkou Formation of Jimsar, Xinjiang. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica, 29(1):60–61, plates 1–2. [In Chinese with English Summary.]

Zatravkin, M.N., and V.V. Bogatov

1988.   Amnikolapodobnye Gastropoda iz presnykh vod dal'nego vostoka SSSR [Amnicola-like Gastropoda from Fresh Waters of the Soviet far East]. Zoologischeskii Zhurnal, 67(1):127–129. [In Russian; English abstract.]

Zhgenti, E.M.

1981.   Evoliutsiia i Stratigraficheskoe Znachenie Nekotorykh Srednemiotsenovykh Briukhonogikh Gruzii [Evolution and Stratigraphic Significance of Some Middle Miocene Gastropods of Georgia]. 177 pages, 14 plates. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. [In Russian.]

Zilch, A.

1959–1960.   Gastropoda, Teil 2, Euthyneura. In O.H. Schindewolf, editor, Handbuch der Paläozoologie, Band 6. xii + 835 pages. Berlin-Nikolassee: Gebrüder Borntraeger. [“Berichtigungen zu Band 6, I: Prosobranchia,” pages 825–834; also issued with the reprint of Wenz (1960–1962).]

1966.   Berichtigungen zum Handbuch der Paläozoologie, Band 6 Gastropoda, Teil 2 Euthyneura. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 95(5–6):287–291. [“Ergänzungen zu Band 6 Teil 1 (Prosobranchia),” p. 291.]

1970a. Microna Ziegler in Frauenfeld 1863. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 100(3–4):147–149.

1970b. Die Typen und Typoide des Natur-Museums Senckenberg, 45:Mollusca, Hydrobiidae (1): Bythiospeum Bourguignat. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 100(5–6):319–346, plates 16–19.

1983.   Die Typen und Typoide des Natur-Museums Senckenberg, 73:Mollusca: Micromelaniidae: Emmericiinae. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 114(1–3):93–107, plate 4.

Appendix I

Geographical Index

The following index lists the valid genera by the region or country from which each was originally described. This is based upon the distribution of the type species; some genera have an extended range as noted in the generic catalog. We emphasize that this indexing is not comprehensive, but rather is limited to the type species. Thus, although each genus is only listed under one country or region, many have a broader distribution.

For North American genera, we have used the geomorphic (= physiographic) provinces, which are well-defined and correspond to biogeographic regions. These provinces are taken from Graf (1987:3; see also Strahler, 1971:676, and Hunt 1974:3–15), with slight modifications.

In contrast, for the Eurasian and Australasian taxa, there are several conflicting physiographic or biogeographic schemes (e.g., Banarescu, 1992:526; Illies, 1978:xv; Udvardy, 1975); none of which are entirely satisfactory for our purposes. Therefore, for the non-North American taxa, we have merely indexed them by country within each region. Furthermore, several high-diversity water bodies (e.g., Baikal, Caspian, Cuatro Ciénegas; Ohrid, Prespa, Titicaca) are listed separately.

1. EURASIA.

Several countries specified (sometimes more than one “region”): Belgrandiella; Bythiospeum; Emmericia; Horatia; Iglica; Lithoglyphus; Litthabitella; Marstoniopsis; Mohrensternia; Pontohydrobia; Prasinoglyphus; Pseudamnicola; Pyrgula; Trachypyrgula; Ventrosia; Zagrabica; Zilcheuchilus.

Western Europe

Austria: Lobaunia; Microliopalaeina; Subliosarmata.

Belgium: Goniatogyra.

France: Acrophlyctis; Anatiniana; Avenionia; Belgrandia; Briartia; Bugesia; Bythinella; Cirsomphalus; Cylindrica; Dieretostoma; Fissuria; Gibbiana; Ginolensiana; Glibertiella; Hydrobia; Kuiperia; Lapparentia; Lartetella; Lartetia; Lavansia; Martinietta; Mercuria; Moitessieria; Montjavoultia; Nystia; Palacanthilhiopsis; Paladilhia; Parhydrobia; Polycirsus; Pseudopaludinella; Reynesiana; Sandbergeriella; Schuettemmericia; Sellia; Spiralix; Staadtia; Staadtiella; Stalioa; Tournouerina; Vitreana.

Germany: Acrostele; Cherusciola; Ctyrokya; Goergesia.

Italy: Alzoniella; Arganiella; Hauffenia; Pauluccinella; Pezzolia; Phreatica; Pseudavenionia.

Mediterranean Sea (general): Botryphallus.

Spain: Corrosella.

Switzerland: Lemanica; Nematurella.

United Kingdom: Bernicia; Peringia; Potamaclis; Pseudobythinella.

Balkan Peninsula and Southeastern Europe

[Albania: see Lake Ohrid and Lake Prespa.]

Bosnia and Herzegovina: Dabriana; Dalmatella; Islamia; Marticia; Narentiana; Plagigeyeria; Sarajana; Zavalia.

Bulgaria: Cavernisa; Insignia; Pontobelgrandiella.

Croatia: Adrioinsulana; Baglivia; Bania; Costellina; Dalmatinella; Fossarulus; Gyromelania; Istriana; Lisinskia; Micromelania; Orygoceras; Rhaphica; Scalimelania; Staja; Vinodolia.

“Dalmatia”: Adriolitorea; Brusiniana; Cilgia; Lanzaia; Prososthenia.

Greece: Clameia; Daphniola; Dianella; Graecamnicola; Graecoanatolica; Graecorientalia; Iraklimelania; Limnidia; Mikrogoniochilus; Pseudoislamia; Rhodopyrgula; Salakosia; Trichonia; Xestopyrguloides [see also Lake Prespa].

Lake Ohrid: Chilopyrgula; Dolapia; Ginaia; Gocea; Karevia; Lyhnidia; Macedopyrgula; Micropyrgula; Neofossarulus; Ochridopyrgula; Ohridohauffenia; Ohridohoratia; Ohridosturanya; Ohrigocea; Polinskiola; Pseudohoratia; Pyrgohydrobia; Rotondia; Trachyochridia; Xestopyrgula.

Lake Prespa: Albaniana; Malaprespia; Parabythinella; Prespiana; Prespolitorea; Prespopyrgula.

Macedonia: Naumia; Strugia; Zaumia [see also Lake Ohrid and Lake Prespa].

Montenegro: Adriohydrobia; Anagastina; Antibaria; Bracenica; Orientalina; Saxurinator; Tacitiana.

Serbia: Beogradica; Grossuana; Odontohydrobia; Terranigra.

Slovenia: Banneina; Boleana; Charydrobia; Erythropomatiana; Hadziella; Kerkia; Lanzaiopsis; Mervicia; Neohoratia; Paladilhiopsis; Ptychotropis; Robicia; Sadleriana; Vrania; Vrazia.

Eastern Europe (including Russia west of Urals)

Black and Azov Seas: Caspiohydrobia.

Czech Republic: Staadtiellopsis; Staliopsis.

Hungary: Goniochilus; Gypsobia; Hungarica; Microbeliscus; Pannona; Parateinostoma; Tanousia.

Poland: Falniowskia.

Romania: Aluta; Barassia; Carasia; Moesia; Socenia.

Russia (west of Urals): Coelacanthia; Maeotidia.

Slovakia: Solia.

Ukraine (including Crimea): Andrussowiella; Iljinella; Terrestribythinella.

Near East

Israel: Mienisiella.

Syria: Syrofontana.

Turkey: Bessadrobia; Daudebardiella; Falsibelgrandiella; Falsipyrgula; Kirelia; Pseudorientalia; Pyrgorientalia; Sheitanok; Turcorientalia.

Siberia and Central Asia.

Armenia: Shadinia.

Azerbaijan: Alizadella; Avardaria; Azeria.

Caspian Sea: Abeskunus; Caspia; Caspiella; Caspiohoratia; Caspiopyrgula; Celekenia; Clathrocaspia; Clessiniola; Eldaria; Eurycaspia; Laevicaspia; Oxypyrgula; Sumbaria; Trachycaspia; Turricaspia; Ulskia.

Kyrgyzstan: Pseudocaspia.

Lake Baikal: Baicalia; Baicalocochlea; Baikaliella; Benedictia; Dalainoria; Dybowskia; Eubaicalia; Godlewskia; Kobeltocochlea; Korotnewia; Liobaicalia; Maackia; Microbaicalia; Parabaikalia; Pseudobaikalia; Pseudobenedictia; Stankovicia; Teratobaikalia; Trichiobaikalia.

Mongolia: Aenigmapyrgus; Palaeobaicalia.

Siberia: Kolhymamnicola; Probaicalia; Sibirobythinella; Sibiropyrgula.

Tajikistan: Bucharamnicola; Nurekia; Pyrgobaicalia.

Turkmenistan: Chazarella; Kainarella; Martensamnicola; Turkmenamnicola.

Uzbekistan: Sogdamnicola; Valvatamnicola.

South and Southeast Asia

Andaman Islands: Indopyrgus.

China: Bohaispira; Bohaispirella; Bohaispiropsis; Fuxinia; Haihenia; Kaingxianospira; Labrosa; Liaoheniella; Liaohenia; Luofuspira; Lyobasis; Lysiogyrus; Mirolaminatus; Miromphalus; Nanningospira; Nannopyrgula; Nodilirata; Pingyispira; Pycnanema; Renistoma; Subtilistriata; Truncatus; Xinjiangospira; Yonganospira; Yongkangia; Yongningospira.

Japan: Akiyoshia; Moria; Saganoa; Sinusicola.

Philippines: Clenchiella.

2. OCEANIA.

Australia (including Lord Howe and Norfolk Islands): Ascorhis; Beddomeia; Fluvidona; Fonscochlea; Jardinella; Phrantela; Posticobia; Pseudotricula; Tatea; Trochidrobia; Wolfgangia.

New Zealand: Catapyrgus; Hadopyrgus; Kuschelita; Opacuincola; Paxillostium; Potamopyrgus.

Pacific Islands: Fluviopupa; Hemistomia; Heterocyclus.

3. NORTH AMERICA.

Cuba: Nanivitrea.

Mexico: Durangonella; Emmericiella; Pterides.

Cuatro Ciénegas: Coahuilix; Mexipyrgus; Mexithauma; Nymphophilus; Paludiscala [all but Nymphophilus are endemic to this basin].

United States.

Appalachian Mountains and Plateaus (including Piedmonts and Alleghenies): Antrorbis; Clappia; Fontigens; Holsingeria; Lepyrium; Stiobia; Walkerilla.

Atlantic (and Gulf) Coastal Plain (including New England): Aphaostracon; Balconorbis; Cochliopina; Dasyscias; Gillia; Heleobops; Littoridinops; Lyogyrus; Notogillia; Onobops; Pyrgophorus; Rhapinema; Spilochlamys; Spirogyrus; Spurwinkia; Stygopyrgus; Texadina.

Central Lowland: Birgella; Cincinnatia; Hoyia; Somatogyrus.

Colorado Plateau: Triasamnicola.

Great Basin [= Basin and Range]: Apachecoccus; Heathilla; Lacunorbis; Pilsbryus; Pyrgulopsis; Savaginius; Tryonia; Yaquicoccus.

Great Plains: Micropyrgus; Phreatoceras; Phreatodrobia; Texapyrgus.

Interior Low Plateaus: Antroselates.

Ozark Plateau: Antrobia.

Pacific Rim: Brannerillus; Fluminicola.

Rocky Mountains: Carinulorbis; Mesocochliopa; Mesopyrgium; Protamnicola; Sagia; Stantonogyra; Trochispira.

U.S.A. (general—widespread taxa): Amnicola; Probythinella.

4. CENTRAL AMERICA.

Costa Rica: Rachipteron.

Honduras: Mesobia.

Panama: Cochliopa; Subcochliopa; Zetekina.

5. SOUTH AMERICA.

Colombia: Andesipyrgus (and Ecuador).

Dominican Republic: Antillobia.

Ecuador: Lithococcus; Littoridina; Potamolithoides.

Lake Titicaca: Heleobia.

Peru: Cyclocheila; Dyris; Eubora; Toxosoma; Tropidebora.

Uruguay: Parodizia; Potamolithus.

Venezuela: Aroapyrgus (also Central America).

6. AFRICA.

Algeria: Lhotelleria.

Morocco: Heideella.

Zaire: Lobogenes.

Appendix II

Stratigraphical Index

The following index is self-explanatory. However, we should note that this is limited to the type species of each genus. Some genera were subsequently extended to earlier or later time periods based upon the inclusion of other species; these references have often been noted in the generic catalog. In particular, Hydrobia and Amnicola have been indiscrimately used for extinct taxa; we have not considered such usages. The compilations of Wenz (1926–1928, 1938–1944) provide numerous citations to these usages, but these references should be critically rechecked to confirm their generic allocations.

Paleozoic. Carboniferous. Bernicia.

Permian. Xinjiangospira.

Mesozoic. Triassic. Triasamnicola.

Jurassic. Cherusciola; Fuxinia; Mesocochliopa; Mesopyrgium; Pseudobythinella.

Cretaceous. Gypsobia; Kaingxianospira; Lavansia; Palaeobaicalia; Parateinostoma; Protamnicola; Sagia; Stantonogyra; Trochispira.

“Mesozoic” (no era indicated). Probaicalia; Pycnanema; Subtilistriata; Yongkangia.

Cenozoic. Paleocene. Carinulorbis; Goniatogyra; Lyobasis; Micropyrgus; Truncatus.

Eocene, Acrophlyctis; Briartia; Cirsomphalus; Dieretostoma; Glibertiella; Lapparentia; Lartetella; Montjavoultia; Nystia; Parhydrobia; Pingyispira; Polycirsus; Renistoma; Sandbergeriella; Sellia; Stalioa.

Oligocene. Acrostele; Bohaispirella; Goergesia; Kuiperia; Potamaclis; Staadtia.

Miocene. Andrussowiella; Beogradica; Bessadrobia; Carasia; Coelacanthia; Ctyrokya; Fossarulus; Goniochilus; Iljinella; Lisinskia; Maeotidia; Marticia; Martinietta; Microbeliscus; Microliopalaeina; Micromelania; Moesia; Mohrensternia; Nematurella; Odontohydrobia; Orygoceras; Pannona; Pontohydrobia; Potamolithoides; Robicia; Scalimelania; Schuettemmericia; Socenia; Solia; Staadtiellopsis; Staja; Staliopsis; Subliosarmata; Vrazia.

“Neogene” [= Miocene to Pliocene]. Aenigmapyrgus; Bania; Eldaria; Graecamnicola; Iraklimelania; Limnidia; Mikrogoniochilus; Rhodopyrgula; Salakosia; Sumbaria; Xestopyrguloides.

Pliocene—Pleistocene. Alizadella; Aluta; Avardaria; Azeria; Barassia; Brannerillus; Celekenia; Chazarella; Cyclocheila; Dyris; Eubora; Gyromelania; Lacunorbis; Nanningospira; Pilsbryus; Prososthenia; Savaginius; Sibiropyrgula; Staadtiella; Tournouerina; Toxosoma; Trachypyrgula; Tropidebora; Zagrabica; Zilcheuchilus.

“Tertiary” (without further specification). Baglivia; Banneina; Bohaispira; Bohaispiropsis; Charydrobia; Haihenia; Labrosa; Liaoheniella; Liaohenia; Luofuspira; Lysiogyrus; Mirolaminatus; Miromphalus; Nannopyrgula; Nodilirata; Ptychotropis; Yonganospira; Yongningospira.

Quaternary. Lartetia.

Recent. Abeskunus; Adriohydrobia; Adrioinsulana; Adriolitorea; Akiyoshia; Albaniana; Alzoniella; Amnicola; Anagastina; Anatiniana; Andesipyrgus; Antibaria; Antillobia; Antrobia; Antrorbis; Antroselates; Apachecoccus; Aphaostracon; Arganiella; Aroapyrgus; Ascorhis; Avenionia; Baicalia; Baicalocochlea; Baikaliella; Balconorbis; Beddomeia; Belgrandia; Belgrandiella; Benedictia; Birgella; Boleana; Botryphallus; Bracenica; Brusiniana; Bucharamnicola; Bugesia; Bythinella; Bythiospeum; Caspia; Caspiella; Caspiohoratia; Caspiohydrobia; Caspiopyrgula; Catapyrgus; Cavernisa; Chilopyrgula; Cilgia; Cincinnatia; Clameia; Clappia; Clathrocaspia; Clenchiella; Clessiniola; Coahuilix; Cochliopa; Cochliopina; Corrosella; Costellina; Cylindrica; Dabriana; Dalainoria; Dalmatella; Dalmatinella; Daphniola; Dasyscias; Daudebardiella; Dianella; Dolapia; Durangonella; Dybowskia; Emmericia; Emmericiella; Erythropomatiana; Eubaicalia; Eurycaspia; Falniowskia; Falsibelgrandiella; Falsipyrgula; Fissuria; Fluminicola; Fluvidona; Fluviopupa; Fonscochlea; Fontigens; Gibbiana; Gillia; Ginaia; Ginolensiana; Gocea; Godlewskia; Graecoanatolica; Graecorientalia; Grossuana; Hadopyrgus; Hadziella; Hauffenia; Heathilla; Heideella; Heleobia; Heleobops; Hemistomia; Heterocyclus; Holsingeria; Horatia; Hoyia; Hungarica; Hydrobia; Iglica; Indopyrgus; Insignia; Islamia; Istriana; Jardinella; Kainarella; Karevia; Kerkia; Kirelia; Kobeltocochlea; Kolhymamnicola; Korotnewia; Kuschelita; Laevicaspia; Lanzaia; Lanzaiopsis; Lemanica; Lepyrium; Lhotelleria; Liobaicalia; Lithococcus; Lithoglyphus; Litthabitella; Littoridina; Littoridinops; Lobaunia; Lobogenes; Lyhnidia; Lyogyrus; Maackia; Macedopyrgula; Malaprespia; Marstoniopsis; Martensamnicola; Mercuria; Mervicia; Mesobia; Mexipyrgus; Mexithauma; Microbaicalia; Micropyrgula; Mienisiella; Moitessieria; Moria; Nanivitrea; Narentiana; Naumia; Neofossarulus; Neohoratia; Notogillia; Nurekia; Nymphophilus; Ochridopyrgula; Ohridohauffenia; Ohridohoratia; Ohridosturanya; Ohrigocea; Onobops; Opacuincola; Orientalina; Oxypyrgula; Palacanthilhiopsis; Paladilhia; Paladilhiopsis; Paludiscala; Parabaikalia; Parabythinella; Parodizia; Pauluccinella; Paxillostium; Peringia; Pezzolia; Phrantela; Phreatica; Phreatoceras; Phreatodrobia; Plagigeyeria; Polinskiola; Pontobelgrandiella; Posticobia; Potamolithus; Potamopyrgus; Prasinoglyphus; Prespiana; Prespolitorea; Prespopyrgula; Probythinella; Pseudamnicola; Pseudavenionia; Pseudobaikalia; Pseudobenedictia; Pseudocaspia; Pseudohoratia; Pseudoislamia; Pseudopaludinella; Pseudorientalia; Pseudotricula; Pterides; Pyrgobaicalia; Pyrgohydrobia; Pyrgophorus; Pyrgorientalia; Pyrgula; Pyrgulopsis; Rachipteron; Reynesiana; Rhaphica; Rhapinema; Rotondia; Sadleriana; Saganoa; Sarajana; Saxurinator; Shadinia; Sheitanok; Sibirobythinella; Sinusicola; Sogdamnicola; Somatogyrus; Spilochlamys; Spiralix; Spirogyrus; Spurwinkia; Stankovicia; Stiobia; Strugia; Stygopyrgus; Subcochliopa; Syrofontana; Tacitiana; Tanousia; Tatea; Teratobaikalia; Terranigra; Terrestribythinella, Texadina; Texapyrgus; Trachycaspia; Trachyochridia; Trichiobaikalia; Trichonia; Trochidrobia; Tryonia; Turcorientalia; Turkmenamnicola; Turricaspia; Ulskia; Valvatamnicola; Ventrosia; Vinodolia; Vitreana; Vrania; Walkerilla; Wolf- gangia; Xestopyrgula; Yaquicoccus; Zaumia; Zavalia; Zetekina.

Index to Species

abbreviata, Paludina, 31

accepta, Fonscochlea, 23

acicula, Moitessieria, 9

acme, Vrazia, 57

acutum, Cyclostoma, 27, 33, 41, 52

adiaphora, Staja, 51

aenigma, Pyrgobaicalia, 47

aequicostata, Bythinella, 27

aktschagilica, Alizadella, 10

albanica, Albaniana, 10

albanica, Malaprespia, 35

albida, Narentiana, 38

allardi, Stalioa, 51

altilis, Melania, 24

amidicus, Sheitanok, 50

amurensis, Melania, 35

anatina, Paludina, 45

anatinum, Cyclostoma, 11, 45

anatolica, Turkorientalia, 56

andreae, Heideella, 26

andrussovi, Streptocerella, 12

angarensis, Hydrobia, 12, 13, 22, 32, 32

angasi, Hydrobia, 11

angulata, Rissoa, 37

angulatus, Miromphalus, 37

annulata, Pyrgula, 18

annulatus, Turbo, 48

anops, Hadopyrgus, 25

antipodanum, Amnicola, 44

antiqua, Lithasia, 43

apfelbecki, Frauenfeldia lacheineri, 50

apocrypha, Locardia, 34

aponensis, Hydrobia, 54

archangelskii, Pseudamnicola, 56

arizonae, Apachecoccus, 11

assiminoides, Mesocochliopa, 36

atava, Sandria, 11, 50

auberina, Paludestrina, 41

baeri, Caspia, 17

bagliviaeformis, Iglica, 48

baicalensis, Paludina, 13

baicaliiformis, Stankovicia, 52

baidashnikovi, Terrestribythinella, 53

balcanica, Pseudoislamia, 46

balthica, Paludinella, 41

bartonensis, Stygopyrgus, 52

belgrandi, Lartetia, 30

bella, Ebora, 39

belli, Beddomeia, 13

bellula, Yonganospira, 14

berenguieri, Paulia, 42

bernardinus, Yaquicoccus, 57

biblianus, Potamolithoides, 44

bicarinata, Paludina, 14, 15

biconvexa, Yongkangia, 57

binneyana, Cincinnatia, 45

bithynoides, Pseudamnicola, 13, 19

bolei, Phreatica, 43

bosnica, Dabriana, 20

boui, Fissuria, 22

bourguignati, Belgrandia, 20

bourguignati, Bugesia, 15

bourguignati, Lartetia, 30

brazieri, Hydrobia, 44

brevicula, Hydrobia, 35

breweri, Antrorbis, 11

brooki, Clameia, 18

bruniensis, Cyclostrema, 59

brusinae, Emmericia, 15

bucculenta, Maeotidia, 35

bucharica, Pseudamnicola, 15

bukowskii, Salakosia, 49

bulimoides, Paludinella, 12

bunarica, Falsibelgrandiella, 22

buresi, Paladilhiopsis, 50

byzanthina, Paludina, 56

caeca, Opacuincola, 40

caledonica, Hemistomia, 26

californiensis, Fontelicella, 23

canadensis, Probythinella lacustris, 45

cancellata, Melania, 35

candida, Emmericia, 18

caramba, Paludiscala, 41

carasiensis, Carasia, 16

carinata, Assiminea, 60

carinata, Kirelia, 29

carinata, Limnorea, 12, 31

carinatocostato, Limnorea, 54

carinifera, Brachypyrgulina, 15

carinifera, Calipyrgula, 16

carinifera, Ptychotropis, 47

carinulata, Hydrobia, 47

carranzae, Mexipyrgus, 36

caspia, Rissoa, 30

caspius, Lithoglyphus, 9

cerithioides, Micromelania, 36

cerithiopsis, Micromelania, 36

characearum, Hydrobia, 18

chastelii, Paludina, 23

chazarica, Chazarella, 18

cheatumi, Potamopyrugus, 42

chilodia, Paludinella, 33

ciliata, Limnorea, 21

cincinnatiensis, Paludina, 18

cingillus, Turbo, 59

clandestinum, Cyclostoma, 30

clappi, Clappia, 18

clathrata, Tryonia, 55

coggni, Parapyrgula, 59

confusa, Amnicola, 36

conica, Spilochlamys, 51

conovula, Amnicola, 9

contabulata, Baikalia, 35

contabulata, Ligea, 46

conus, Rissoa, 17

coosaensis, Somatogyrus, 57

corniculum, Orygoceras, 15

cornucopiae, Orygoceras, 40

corolla, Melania, 27, 44

costata, Limnorea, 35, 54

costata, Yonganospira, 57

costatus, Lysiogyrus, 35

costulatum, Pleurocera, 25

crassa, Onobops, 40

crassilabra, Ebora, 21, 22

crawfordi, Limnothauma, 32

cretacea, Gypsobia, 25

cretacea, Mesochilina, 59

culminea, Paludestrina, 26

culveri, Antrobia, 11

curta, Liosoma, 32

curta, Paludina, 40

cylindricea, Belgrandia, 20

dacryon, Rhapinema, 48

daengsvangi, Paludinella, 59

dageti, Soapitia, 60

daliensis. Erhaia, 58

dalmatica, Semisalsa, 50

dalmaticus, Saxurinator 18

dalmatina, Litorinella, 46

danubialis, Lobaunia, 34

decepta, Amnicola, 35

delicata, Pingyispira, 43

depressa, Amnicola, 51

depressa, Pseudamnicola, 39

deschiensiana, Bithinia, 22

desmaresti, Paludina, 22, 49, 51

diemense, Amnicola, 13

dimidiata, Rissoa, 55

dissita, Bithinia, 20

docima, Heleobops, 26

dolichia, Hydrobia, 35

draparnaudi, Paludina, 54

duchasteli, Paludina, 23, 39

ducyensis, Ducya, 20

duthiersii, Limnorea, 55

dybowskii, Pyrgula, 57

dyeriana, Bithynia, 47

eberhardi, Pseudotricula, 47

eborea, Toxosoma, 54

eburneus, Lithoglyphus, 33

effusa, Sioliella, 51

eichwaldiana, Pyrgohydrobia, 17

eldarica, Eldaria, 21

elegans, Luofuspira, 34

elephantotus, Turbo 30

emarginata, Paludina, 45, 56

enikalensis, Hydrobia, 14

ephippiostoma, Hadziella, 25

epidaurica, Cingula, 15

erythropomatia, Valvata, 22

eugenei, Bithinia, 9

euomphalus, Valvata, 25

evanescens, Hydrobia ventrosa, 17

exigua, Valvata, 20

exiguus, Lithoglyphus, 9

eximia, Mervicia, 36

expansa, Juliania, 29, 49

falkneri, Corrosella, 19

ferussina, Paludina, 37

filiola, Turbonilla, 50

filocincta, Micromelania, 55

filocincta, Omphalotropis, 59

finalina, Alzoniella, 10

fistula, Orygoceras, 28

fiumana, Vinodolia, 57

flexilabris, Nematurella, 38

florii, Limnorea, 42

fluminensis, Paludina, 33, 49

fluviatilis, Dalmatinella, 20

fragilis, Benedictia, 14

franzi, Dasyscias, 20

frenata, Littoridina, 58

fuchsi, Creseis, 15

fusca, Paludina, 33

gagatinella, Paludina, 9

gaudichaudii, Littoridina, 33

gerassimovi, Cerithium, 45

gibbum, Cyclostoma, 13, 24

ginolensis, Bythinella, 24

gjorgjevici, Lyhnidia, 34

gjorgjevici, Ohridohoratia, 39

godlewskii, Limnorea, 24, 25

goebeli, Buliminus, 54

gondwanica, Hydrobia, 57

gracilis, Dyris, 21

gracilis, Liaoheniella, 31

gracilis, Pupidrobia, 47

gradata, Pycnanema, 47

graeca, Daphniola, 20

granulata, Bohaispira, 14

gratulabunda, Vitrella, 28

grochmalicki, Hydrobia, 47

guaranitica, Lyrodes, 34

gunni, Hydrobia, 48

hadzii, Lyhnidia, 34

hatcheri, Littoridina, 52

helicoides, Paludinella, 38

hoelzii, Euchilus, 20

hoemesiana, Hydrobia, 52

holostoma, Bithinella, 38

horanae, Srilankiella, 51

hubbsi, Coahuilix, 19

humida, Hypsobia, 58

huonensis, Bythinia, 53

inaspecta, Turbonilla, 36

inflatus, Bulimus, 34

integra, Melania, 24

integra, Paludina, 18

intermedia, Clessinia, 52

irregularis, Bithinia, 30

issykkulensis, Caspia, 46

ivanovi, Celekenia, 17

jacksoni, Onoba, 40

jenkiana, Emmericia, 58

jentteriana, Baikalia, 46

jianouensis, Pseudobythinella, 59

karamani, Baglivia, 12

kephalovrissonia, Trichonia, 55

kinzelbachi, Syrofontana, 53

kishiiana, Akiyoshia, 49

klaici, Micromelania, 25

klecakiana, Horatia, 27

kolhymensis, Amnicola, 30

korotnewi, Baikalia, 30

kosovica, Terranigra, 53

kusceri, Belgrandia, 14

kusceri, Hauffenia, 29

kusceri, Horatia, 58

kuznetzkiana, Sibirobythinella, 50

labeosa, Azeria, 12

labrosa, Labrosa, 30

lacheineri, Paludina, 24, 25

lacustris, Amnicola, 35

lacustris, Prespiana, 44

lacustris, Probythinella, 45

laevigata, Moesia, 37

lagynophorae, Bythinella, 17

lamellatus, Mirolaminatus, 37

lanceolata, Amnicola, 20

lapidum, Paludina, 44

laqueata, Liris, 32

lata, Paludinella, 27

latus, Lyogyrus, 51

launcestonensis, Amnicola, 13, 53

leneumicra, Paludestrina, 47

lenoiri, Nystia, 51

leptonema, Orygoceras, 29

letourneuxi, Horatia, 27

letourneuxi, Lhotelleria, 31

levis, Iraklimelania, 29

liburnica, Banneina, 13

limafodens, Probythinella lacustris, 45

limnaeoides, Paludina, 20

limosa, Paludina, 10

lindholmi, Pseudamnicola, 56

littorina, Helix, 58, 59

longleyi, Texapyrgus, 54

louisianae, Vioscalba, 57

lucensis, Bythinia, 45

lugdunensis, Nematurella, 54

lustrica, Amnicola, 35

lustrica, Paludina, 22

macedonica, Belgrandia, 42

macedonica, Pyrgula, 39

macroptera, Pseudolacuna, 46

macrostoma, Baikalia, 53

macrostoma, Insignia, 29

macrostoma, Paludina, 45

magnum, Rhamphopoma, 48

mana, Hydrobia, 42

manantiali, Mexistiobia, 36

mandhurica, Baicalineopsis, 12

marceauxiana, Bithinia, 44

margalefi, Antillobia, 11

marginata, Paludina, 54

marginata, Potamopyrgus, 43

marginata, Stenothyra, 38

marina, Horatia, 17

maris, Pseudobythinella, 46

martensiana, Hydrobia, 29

martinsoni, Aenigmapyrgus, 10

maxima, Hydrobia, 32

mica, Kuschelita, 30

michaelis, Lobogenes, 34

michnoi, Kobeltocochlea, 46

micra, Valvata, 27, 43

micrococcus, Amnicola, 36

microstoma, Cyclostoma, 24

mienisi, Mienisiella, 37

minckleyi, Nymphophilus, 39

minima, Amnicola, 42

minima, Cyclostoma, 41

minima, Kainarella, 29

miniscula, Hypsobia, 60

minuscala, Turbonilla, 32

minuta, Turbo, 21

minutula, Melania, 37

minutus, Mikrogoniochilus, 37

mirnae, Istriana, 29

mirum, Ecpomastrum, 21

modestus, Lithoglyphus, 58

moitessieri, Paludestrina, 54

mojonia, Lavansia, 31

moravica, Staliopsis, 52

mucronata, Kaingxianospira, 29

multicarinata, Pyrgula, 50

multicarinatus, Lithoglyphus, 32

munda, Emmericia, 24

naegelei, Daudebardiella, 20

nana, Baikalia, 13

nana, Belgrandia, 20

nana, Nannopyrgula, 38

nana, Stiobia, 52

nanna, Paludestrina, 50

nanum, Paxillostium, 42

naticina, Zagrabica, 58

naticoides, Paludina, 33

naticoides, Protamnicola, 45

natolica, Paludina, 47

neglectissimum, Bythiospeum, 22

neumayri, Xestopyrguloides, 57

nevadensis, Lacunorbis, 30

nevadensis, Pyrgula, 48

nevilli, Potamopyrgus, 29

newtoni, Paludestrina, 17

nickliniana, Paludina, 23, 52

nigra, Paludina, 12, 49

nipponica, Bythinella, 38

nitida, Belgrandiella, 44

nitida, Cherusciola, 18

nitida, Paludina, 16

niuzhuangensis, Wuconchona, 60

nodosa, Baikalia, 35

nodotianum, Pyrgula, 47

norfolkensis, Posticobia, 44

nossovi, Turricaspia, 17

notata, Lithoglyphus, 11

novimundi, Emmericia, 21

nuttalliana, Paludina, 19, 23

obesa, Fuxinia, 24

oblonga, Melania, 38

obtusa, Paludina, 45

obtusecarinata, Bythinia, 51

occidentalis, Natica, 43

occidua, Ascorhis, 12

ochridana, Valvata, 46

ohridana, Gocea, 24

ohridana, Strugia, 52

operculomphalus, Subtilistriata, 52

ornata, Pseudamnicola, 29

ornata, Yongningospira, 57

ortoni, Littoridina, 52

ortoni, Mesalia, 19, 29

ovata, Melania, 38

ovata, Pseudamnicola, 20

pagoda, Hydrobia, 55

pallasi, Caspia, 18

pallida, Hydrobia, 51

paludinella, Littorina, 43, 46

panticapaea, Hydrobia, 44

pareyessi, Paludina, 37

parva, Rissoa, 59

parvum, Pachychilus, 59

patula, Paludina, 21, 42

paucicostata, Sabanaea, 59

pavlovici, Pyrgula, 35, 55

pebasana, Cyclocheila, 20

pellucida, Paludina, 16, 57

pendilabium, Mesopyrgium, 36

peristomata, Paludina, 41

perroquini, Heterocyclus, 27

pescei, Arganiella, 11

petterdi, Hydrobia, 23

pfeiferi, Pyrgula, 22

pfeiferi, Xestopyrgula, 57

philopelum, Rachipteron, 48

physispira, Brannerillus, 15

physoides, Sagia, 49

piedmontana, Pseudavenionia, 46

pilsbryi, Triasamnicola, 55

plagiostoma, Geyeria, 24, 43

planispira, Saduniella, 59

planospiralis, Carinorbis, 16

pleurotoma, Paladilhia, 40

plicistria, Bithinella, 30

polita, Manningiella, 58

porata, Amnicola, 35

porata, Paludina, 10, 22

praecursor, Bernicia, 14

prasina, Paludina, 44

prespaensis, Hydrobia, 45

pristina, Mesobia, 36

prlitchevi, Ohrigocea, 29

procera, Bithinia, 38

protera, Probythinella, 57

prototypica, Stalioa, 13

protracta, Paludina, 11

pseudodimidiata, Micromelania, 22

pseudospica, Pyrgula, 40

pterostoma, Pterides, 47

ptychophora, Micromelania, 50

pulchra, Sellia, 50

pulla, Leucosia angarensis, 36

pumila, Palaeobaicalia, 41

punicea, Trochidrobia, 55

pupoidea, Fluviopupa, 23

pupoidea, Valvata, 34

purpurina, Celekenia, 17

pusilla, Paludina, 17

pygmaea, Hydrobia sturanyi, 39

pyramidalis, Paludina, 20

pyramidella, Robicia, 49

quadratus, Truncatus, 55

quadripaludium, Mexithauma, 36

quadrispinosa, Coelacanthia, 19

quenstedti, Hydrobia, 16

radapalladis, Pezzolia, 43

ramsaii, Bythinella, 23

ranojevici, Odontohydrobia, 39

rayi, Lartetia, 51

regularium, Renistoma, 48

rhadinus, Aphaostracon, 11

rhodensis, Pyrgula, 48

riograndensis, Cochliopa, 19

robiciana, Paladilhia, 41

robusta, Bohaispiropsis, 15

robusta, Pomatiopsis, 38

rolandiana, Moitessieria, 37

rotonda, Pseudamnicola, 49

rotundata, Xinjiangospira, 57

rowelli, Amnicola, 19

rubeschi, Cyclostoma, 51

rufilabris, Diala, 53

rugosula, Baglivia, 12

rushi, Potamolithus, 44

salaria, Obrovia, 39

salsa, Paludestrina, 51

samuili, Ohrigocea, 40

sanctinaumi, Pseudamnicola, 38

sasykensis, Pyrgula, 28

savinica, Lanzaiopsis, 30

scalaris, Assiminea, 60

scholtzi, Hydrobia, 35

schwarzi, Prososthenia, 45

seemani, Hydrobia, 20

seminalis, Paludina, 26

sequanica, Belgrandia, 20

serbica, Grossuana, 25

serbica, Paladilhia, 41

servaini, Aristidia, 11

servaini, Horatia, 29

sheldoni, Amnicola, 27

showalteri, Neritina, 31

silberlingi, Goniobasis, 52

simile, Cyclostoma, 45

similis, Bythinia, 45

simoniana, Paludina, 37

simplex, Bithinia, 38

sinensis, Paladilhia, 31

sketi, Andesipyrgus, 11

sketi, Dalmatella, 20

skhiadica, Hydrobia, 31

soceni, Socenia, 51

sopronensis, Hydrobia, 32

sopronensis, Hydrobia, 36

spelaeus, Catapyrgus, 17

sphaerion, Bithynia, 9

sphinctostoma, Littoridina, 53

spinosa, Pyrgulopsis, 48

spiralis, Antroselates, 11

spiridoni, Bracenica, 15

stachei, Fossarulus, 24

stagnorum, Helix, 56

stankovici, Horatia, 40

stankovici, Micropyrgula, 37

stankovici, Neofossarulus, 38

steinii, Hydrobia, 35

stiedae, Limnorea, 31, 32

stigmatica, Coelacanthia, 32

streletzkiensis, Falsihydrobia, 22

striata, Bithynella, 36

sturanyi, Chilopyrgula, 18

sturanyi, Hydrobia, 43, 52

sturanyi, Pyrgula, 48

subdiscerta, Beogradica, 13

subglobosa, Paludina, 14

subpiscinalis, Valvata, 38

subpyrenaica, Hydrobia, 50

substricta, Microsalpinx, 37

subulata, Bithinia, 42

subulata, Lyobasis, 34

suturatocostata, Hydrobia, 51

taciti, Emmericia, 53

taediosa, Hydrobia, 51

tasmanica, Ampullaria, 15, 43, 46

tasmanica, Valvata, 56

taylori, Hadoceras, 25, 43

tedanicus, Lithoglyphulus, 33

tellini, Hauffenia, 12

tellini, Horatia, 26

tenuipes, Amnicola, 34

tenuis, Rissoa, 25

terebellum, Rissoa, 25

terpoghassiani, Pyrgula, 50

tertiana, Pachytoma, 55

thaanumi, Petterdiana, 29

thermalis, Turbo, 28, 41, 54

thiesseana, Pyrgula, 20

tietzei, Hydrobia, 35

totteni, Hydrobia, 21, 56

tournoeria, Prososthenia, 45

tricarinodosa, Haihenia, 26

trichonica, Trichonia, 55

tricostata, Lacunopsis, 60

triculiformis, Nurekia, 39

trochiformis, Pseudamnicola, 10

trochus, Subcochliopa, 52

truncata, Hydrobia, 56

truncata, Paludestrina, 21

truncatellata, Nodilirata, 39

tuba, Bithinia, 43

tunioti, Stalioia, 18

turricula, Micromelania, 56

turriformis, Limnorea, 24, 55

turrita, Costellina, 20

turritissima, Melania, 44

uenoi, Akiyoshia, 10

ulskii, Caspia, 56

ulvae, Turbo, 41, 42, 49

umbilicata, Belgrandiella, 15

umbilicatum, Heligmopoma, 26

umbilicatus, Somatogyrus, 18

unthanksensis, Holsingeria, 27

uruguayensis, Parodizia, 42

uvaldensis, Balconorbis, 13

valvataeformis, Hydrobia, 29

valvataeformis, Prespolitoralia, 45

valvatoides, Stalioa, 51

variabilis, Paludina, 18, 19

variabilis, Valvata, 51

vayssieri, Avenionia, 12

vegorriticola, Hydrobia, 25

velaini, Briardia, 15

velaini, Briartia, 15

ventrosa, Hydrobia, 46, 56

ventrosus, Turbo, 28, 33, 56

vervierii, Palacanthilhiopsis, 40

victoriae, Bythinia, 12

victoriae, Clenchiella, 18

vidovici, Hydrobia, 51

vidrovani, Anagasta, 10

virens, Paludina, 23

viridis, Bulimus, 15, 37

vitrea, Paludinella, 58

vivens, Potamopyrgus ernesti, 11

vjetrenicae, Zavalia, 58

vrissiana, Pseudamnicola, 25

wagneri, Valvata, 57

wetherbyi, Hydrobia, 39

woodringi, Littoridina, 58

wyomingensis, Trochispira, 55

yendoi, Rissoina, 50

zaschevi, Belgrandiella, 17

zeidleri, Fonscochlea, 57

zermanica, Islamia, 9

zilchi, Chilopyrgula, 48

zrmanjae, Limnaea, 49, 53

[1] Falniowskia neglectissima apparently is terrestrial (Falniowski and Steffek, 1989) and at least one species, Fonscochlea zeidleri, is amphibious (Ponder et al., 1989).

[2] Ponder's discussion of the earliest appearance of the family focused on supposed late Paleozoic records from Africa and South America. Since then, an additional record from the Upper Permian of China has been postulated (Yu and Zhu. 1990), strengthening the case for a Paleozoic origin for these snails.

[3] An informal, adjectival term for rissooidean snails resembling hydrobiids in general features of head/foot, operculum, genitalia, fecal pellets, and pigmentation (Davis, 1979:7).

REQUIREMENTS FOR SMITHSONIAN SERIES PUBLICATION

Manuscripts intended for series publication receive substantive review (conducted by their originating Smithsonian museums or offices) and are submitted to the Smithsonian Institution Press with Form SI-36, which must show the approval of the appropriate authority designated by the sponsoring organizational unit. Requests for special treatment—use of color, foldouts, case-bound covers, etc.—require, on the same form, the added approval of the sponsoring authority.

Review of manuscripts and art by the Press for requirements of series format and style, completeness and clarity of copy, and arrangement of all material, as outlined below, will govern, within the judgment of the Press, acceptance or rejection of manuscripts and art.

Copy must be prepared on typewriter or word processor, double-spaced, on one side of standard white bond paper (not erasable), with 1″ margins, submitted as ribbon copy (not carbon or xerox), in loose sheets (not stapled or bound), and accompanied by original art. Minimum acceptable length is 30 pages.

Front matter (preceding the text) should include: title page with only title and author and no other information; abstract page with author, title, series, etc., following the established format; table of contents with indents reflecting the hierarchy of heads in the paper; also, foreword and/or preface, if appropriate.

First page of text should carry the title and author at the top of the page; second page should have only the author's name and professional mailing address, to be used as an unnumbered footnote on the first page of printed text.

Center heads of whatever level should be typed with initial caps of major words, with extra space above and below the head, but no other preparation (such as all caps or underline, except for the underline necessary for generic and specific epithets). Run-in paragraph heads should use period/dashes or colons as necessary.

Tabulations within text (lists of data, often in parallel columns) can be typed on the text page where they occur, but they should not contain rules or numbered table captions.

Formal tables (numbered, with captions, boxheads, stubs, rules) should be submitted as carefully typed, double-spaced copy separate from the text; they will be typeset unless otherwise requested. If camera-copy use is anticipated, do not draw rules on manuscript copy.

Taxonomic keys in natural history papers should use the aligned-couplet form for zoology and may use the multi-level indent form for botany. If cross referencing is required between key and text, do not include page references within the key, but number the keyed-out taxa, using the same numbers with their corresponding heads in the text.

Synonymy in zoology must use the short form (taxon, author, year:page), with full reference at the end of the paper under “Literature Cited.” For botany, the long form (taxon, author, abbreviated journal or book title, volume, page, year, with no reference in “Literature Cited”) is optional.

Text-reference system (author, year:page used within the text, with full citation in “Literature Cited” at the end of the text) must be used in place of bibliographic footnotes in all Contributions Series and is strongly recommended in the Studies Series: “(Jones, 1910:122)” or “…Jones (1910:122).” If bibliographic footnotes are required, use the short form (author, brief title, page) with the full citation in the bibliography.

Footnotes, when few in number, whether annotative or bibliographic, should be typed on separate sheets and inserted immediately after the text pages on which the references occur. Extensive notes must be gathered together and placed at the end of the text in a notes section.

Bibliography, depending upon use, is termed “Literature Cited,” “References,” or “Bibliography.” Spell out titles of books, articles, journals, and monographic series. For book and article titles use sentence-style capitalization according to the rules of the language employed (exception: capitalize all major words in English). For journal and series titles, capitalize the initial word and all subsequent words except articles, conjunctions, and prepositions. Transliterate languages that use a non-Roman alphabet according to the Library of Congress system. Underline (for italics) titles of journals and series and titles of books that are not part of a series. Use the parentheses/colon system for volume (number):pagination: “10(2):5–9.” For alignment and arrangement of elements, follow the format of recent publications in the series for which the manuscript is intended. Guidelines for preparing bibliography may be secured from Series Section, SI Press.

Legends for illustrations must be submitted at the end of the manuscript, with as many legends typed, double-spaced, to a page as convenient.

Illustrations must be submitted as original art (not copies) accompanying, but separate from, the manuscript. Guidelines for preparing art may be secured from the Series Section, SI Press. All types of illustrations (photographs, line drawings, maps, etc.) may be intermixed throughout the printed text. They should be termed Figures and should be numbered consecutively as they will appear in the monograph. If several illustrations are treated as components of a single composite figure, they should be designated by lowercase italic letters on the illustration; also, in the legend and in text references the italic letters (underlined in copy) should be used: “Figure 9b.” Illustrations that are intended to follow the printed text may be termed Plates, and any components should be similarly lettered and referenced: “Plate 9b.” Keys to any symbols within an illustation should appear on the art rather than in the legend.

Some points of style: Do not use periods after such abbreviations as “mm, ft, USNM, NNE.” Spell out numbers “one” through “nine” in expository text, but use digits in all other cases if possible. Use of the metric system of measurement is preferable; where use of the English system is unavoidable, supply metric equivalents in parentheses. Use the decimal system for precise measurements and relationships, common fractions for approximations. Use day/month/year sequence for dates: “9 April 1976.” For months in tabular listings or data sections, use three-letter abbreviations with no periods: “Jan, Mar, Jun,” etc. Omit space between initials of a personal name: “J.B. Jones.”

Arrange and paginate sequentially every sheet of manuscript in the following order: (1) title page, (2) abstract, (3) contents, (4) foreword and/or preface, (5) text, (6) appendices, (7) notes section, (8) glossary, (9) bibliography, (10) legends, (11) tables. Index copy may be submitted at page proof stage, but plans for an index should be indicated when the manuscript is submitted.